henry_n viii_o cap._n 21._o in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o practice_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n by_o a_o plea_n of_o derive_v the_o power_n unto_o they_o from_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n to_o offiociate_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o ordain_v etc._n etc._n even_o to_o appoint_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n or_o proceed_n in_o that_o convocation_n call_v and_o continue_v by_o his_o power_n but_o as_o there_o first_o debate_v and_o determine_v frame_v into_o a_o rule_n and_o in_o preside_v over_o who_o his_o headship_n so_o much_o consist_v §_o ix_o we_o will_v go_v on_o from_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n make_v in_o word_n and_o though_o no_o more_o yet_o may_v make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o assume_v a_o far_a new_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o do_v before_o he_o and_o whereas_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a person_n do_v use_v to_o make_v and_o send_v out_o their_o summons_n citation_n and_o process_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o send_v out_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v own_a the_o supreme_a by_o the_o clegy_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o statute_n word_v and_o acknowledge_v nor_o can_v any_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n summon_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n to_o any_o place_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o not_o enable_v by_o he_o the_o king_n may_v authorise_v they_o in_o what_o form_n he_o please_v whether_o of_o that_o of_o the_o common-law_n or_o in_o any_o other_o as_o in_o that_o of_o major_n in_o corporation_n or_o vicechancellor_n in_o the_o university_n or_o court-leet_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o form_n and_o be_v by_o this_o act_n abolish_v and_o the_o first_o bring_v into_o its_o room_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n soever_o this_o act_n be_v lay_v and_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n or_o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o two_o party_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o serve_v themselves_o and_o particular_a design_n in_o it_o it_o be_v never_o reenforced_v by_o any_o succeed_a parliament_n nor_o attempt_v that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o day_n of_o either_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o king_n james_n or_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o or_o second_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o think_v to_o loose_v or_o gain_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o his_o authority_n in_o spiritual_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v nor_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o plea_n of_o inrode_a the_o error_n by_o so_o use_v it_o as_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o with_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o by_o the_o malcontented_n and_o puritanical_a party_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v object_v they_o do_v and_o they_o libel_v and_o traduce_v for_o it_o but_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v therein_o by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n robert_n sanderson_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o a_o treatise_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a statute_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v their_o own_o seal_n and_o name_n in_o all_o faculty_n dispensation_n collation_n institution_n induction_n letter_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o limit_v which_o also_o to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v the_o king_n supremacy_n have_v be_v equal_o assert_v nay_o more_o concern_v because_o peculiar_o enlarge_v if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o for_o the_o grant_v letter_n of_o order_n be_v what_o be_v pure_o hieratical_a and_o sole_o episcopal_a seat_v in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n a_o peculiar_a embellishment_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o act_v in_o the_o other_o instance_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o by_o their_o own_o seal_n must_v have_v in_o as_o his_o high_a a_o degree_n invade_v a_o most_o singular_a and_o choice_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o right_a of_o investiture_n admission_n into_o temporal_n institution_n and_o induction_n into_o benefice_n be_v act_n pure_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n can_v a_o objection_n be_v frame_v from_o the_o particular_a form_n either_o way_n and_o such_o its_o circumstance_n as_o indeed_o and_o real_o can_v be_v §_o x_o i_o come_v next_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o she_o reassume_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n alienate_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o this_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o act_n order_v and_o limit_v and_o because_o a_o great_a many_o cavil_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a malicious_a construction_n the_o queen_n herself_o in_o that_o very_a year_n endeavour_v to_o rescue_v her_o subject_n and_o disentangle_v they_o from_o all_o such_o jealousy_n and_o among_o her_o injunction_n 1559_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o malicious_a the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o though_o many_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v and_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o on_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o realm_n sundry_a of_o her_o native_a subject_n be_v call_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o sinister_a persuasion_n and_o perverse_a construction_n induce_v to_o find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v require_v of_o divers_a person_n for_o the_o recognition_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o her_o majesty_n which_o certain_o be_v never_o mean_v nor_o by_o any_o equity_n of_o word_n or_o good_a sense_n can_v be_v there_o from_o gather_v will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o far_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o manner_n her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n vi_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a ever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contemn_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n and_o because_o this_o be_v
be_v of_o or_o be_v esteem_v in_o such_o the_o church_n and_o than_o what_o astonishment_n must_v it_o be_v to_o good_a mind_a man_n what_o even_o epicurism_n to_o evil_a that_o do_v now_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o receive_v name_n of_o tillotson_n and_o stillingfleet_n these_o follow_a position_n that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n have_v cease_v with_o miracle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o to_o have_v do_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n forbid_v it_o that_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v as_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o go_v into_o spain_n or_o turkey_n and_o there_o preach_v be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o bishop_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bottom_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n proceed_v on_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o be_v after_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o baptise_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v all_o pastoral_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o devolve_v it_o on_o other_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o mistaken_a m_o ss_z but_o by_o unfaithful_a copy_n it_o out_o and_o represent_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o bring_v more_o guilt_n occasion_v it_o to_o be_v print_v thus_o imperfect_a among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n church_n history_n and_o abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o their_o emissary_n have_v all_o along_o be_v still_o gibe_v we_o with_o and_o father_v upon_o we_o but_o till_o by_o you_o repel_v with_o scorn_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a judgement_n of_o our_o succeed_a bishop_n ever_o since_o that_o a_o bishop_n power_n be_v not_o solitary_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o sever_n these_o your_o private_a opinion_n and_o particular_a error_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o they_o she_o must_v or_o may_v undergo_v i_o have_v engage_v in_o that_o so_o laborious_a a_o work_n begin_v at_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n descend_v by_o the_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a our_o own_o particular_a church_n canon_n rubric_n book_n of_o ordination_n our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o their_o time_n the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n the_o statute-book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n all_o which_o come_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n against_o they_o you_o have_v still_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o right_v yourselves_o and_o satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o person_n remove_v the_o reproach_n occasion_v by_o you_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n for_o my_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o press_n and_o which_o if_o you_o will_v engage_v to_o do_v i_o do_v here_o indent_v back_o again_o to_o expunge_v whatever_o concern_v or_o but_o mention_n you_o in_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v do_v you_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n right_o and_o will_v but_o if_o upon_o this_o fair_a and_o christian_a notice_n you_o shall_v not_o think_v meet_a to_o retract_v these_o your_o assertion_n that_o i_o have_v animadvert_v upon_o yet_o i_o shall_v acquit_v myself_o to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o have_v do_v what_o my_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n arise_v from_o my_o profession_n have_v engage_v i_o to_o i_o can_v think_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o person_n though_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o pillar_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o put_v their_o private_a concern_v into_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v may_v 1._o 1683._o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o chap._n i._n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o vote_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v dailee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinius_fw-la compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o
if_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n a_o enter_v into_o or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n at_o the_o font_n or_o altar_n be_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o but_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n sect._n 43._o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n change_v no_o man_n condition_n as_o to_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o force_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o know_a duty_n prudence_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o execution_n particular_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o prince_n whatever_o be_v coercive_a annex_v be_v from_o the_o prince_n lay-judge_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n when_o first_o grant_v by_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o bishop_n petition_n the_o same_o be_v absolution_n neither_o innovate_v in_o civil_a affair_n sect._n 44._o conciliary_a act_n invade_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o canon_n have_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o savour_n of_o prince_n a_o council_n without_o local_a meeting_n letter_n missive_n sect._n 45._o ordain_v other_o no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o former_a act_n this_o be_v mr._n hobbe_n misapprehension_n sect._n 46._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n acts._n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr._n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o chap._n vi_o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o
be_v the_o separate_a for_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o substitution_n and_o can_v produce_v their_o seal_n and_o credential_n must_v first_o show_v and_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o own_o power_n derivative_a and_o that_o such_o be_v first_o give_v they_o of_o god_n deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o common_a magazine_n or_o storehouse_n to_o be_v dispense_v at_o their_o will_n and_o discretion_n as_o the_o harvest_n require_v and_o the_o labourer_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o who_o soever_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n or_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o choose_v and_o make_v election_n of_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o sacred_a order_n or_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n or_o believer_n in_o common_a the_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la and_o the_o gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o edification_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o extent_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o and_o imply_v one_o another_o always_o place_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o any_o one_o necessity_n whatsoever_o every_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v good_a nor_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o still_o go_v together_o no_o more_o than_o do_v all_o those_o other_o gift_n and_o charity_n mention_v and_o dislodge_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o the_o honest_a report_n of_o those_o seven_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o create_v they_o thereby_o and_o in_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o church-officer_n or_o deacon_n till_o set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act_v 6._o and_o so_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o other_o order_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v under_o any_o one_o dispensation_n since_o the_o world_n be_v that_o by_o any_o one_o positive_a superinduce_v order_n and_o constitution_n these_o landmark_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o separate_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ever_o lay_v common_a promiscuous_o and_o indefinite_o place_v in_o all_o subject_n in_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a all_o those_o that_o either_o own_v its_o use_n and_o power_n that_o either_o plead_v or_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o before_o the_o law_n god_n place_v it_o in_o and_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n at_o the_o first_o give_v and_o under_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o lesser_a compass_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n in_o succession_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v upon_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n when_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v his_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v rend_v indeed_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o sunder_o at_o his_o death_n take_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o enclosure_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n have_v a_o end_n but_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o guide_n and_o conduct_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o officiate_a to_o that_o end_n before_o god_n a_o priesthood_n be_v still_o to_o be_v continue_v though_o settle_v by_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n a_o power_n devolve_v and_o limit_v to_o select_v special_a person_n also_o and_o not_o universal_a as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o believer_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4.8_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 12.29_o 30._o or_o can_v we_o admit_v of_o that_o absurd_a precarious_a state_n of_o nature_n contend_v for_o by_o some_o suppose_v once_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o to_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o every_o thing_n a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o each_o benefit_n office_n and_o duty_n and_o suitable_o as_o their_o maker_n be_v to_o be_v public_o serve_v and_o worship_v so_o can_v each_o one_o officiate_n in_o and_o discharge_v the_o performance_n or_o devolve_v and_o transfer_v his_o right_n on_o who_o he_o please_v or_o as_o occasion_n a_o mistake_v of_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n himself_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o early_a and_o indigested_a brain_n nor_o be_v spalatensis_n to_o be_v acquit_v in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr repub._n christ_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o yet_o all_o this_o be_v supersede_v by_o a_o after-positive_a institution_n and_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o rule_v especial_o since_o himself_o have_v put_v a_o perpetual_a sanction_n in_o this_o our_o very_a case_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o along_o with_o his_o kingdom_n as_o above_o ephes_n 4._o or_o if_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o and_o such_o there_o be_v will_v still_o persist_v and_o tell_v it_o out_o that_o this_o enclosure_n be_v notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o make_v common_a and_o the_o power_n resolve_v again_o into_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v to_o give_v evidence_n both_o of_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o after_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o it_o so_o descend_v church-power_n nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o be_v not_o a_o private_a presumption_n secret_o infuse_v whether_o on_o a_o multitude_n or_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v what_o be_v once_o deposit_v in_o certain_a hand_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n derive_v the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v from_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o know_a aera_fw-la or_o public_a visible_a date_n of_o its_o issue_v out_o some_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o its_o come_n some_o outward_a badge_n of_o its_o cognizance_n that_o the_o conscientious_a enquirer_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n when_o demand_v in_o sincerity_n what_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n do_v of_o micaiah_n in_o contempt_n and_o with_o reproach_n which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o thus_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n have_v be_v no_o more_o to_o tempt_v the_o lord_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o king_n ahaz_n have_v he_o do_v it_o isai_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o duty_n and_o st._n jerome_n give_v the_o reason_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n tamen_fw-la jussus_fw-la ut_fw-la peteret_fw-la obedientia_fw-la debet_fw-la explere_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la therefore_o because_o god_n have_v command_v and_o expect_v it_o and_o st._n jerome_n there_o go_v on_o and_o therefore_o compare_v ahab_n to_o the_o idol-worshipper_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o place_n his_o altar_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n in_o each_o mountain_n and_o grove_n et_fw-la pro_fw-la levitis_fw-la habebat_fw-la fanaticos_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la signum_fw-la petere_fw-la quod_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o levite_n take_v fanatiques_n to_o officiate_v in_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n a_o word_n
and_o complexion_n of_o these_o man_n observe_v already_o because_o all_o the_o well-setled_n due_o constitute_v church_n in_o christendom_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n be_v not_o frame_v anew_o into_o the_o accidental_a necessitous_a model_n of_o a_o private_a french_a congregation_n and_o sure_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o be_v most_o true_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o substitution_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o can_v reflect_v more_o upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o who_o have_v therefore_o go_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v make_v guide_n inspector_n ruler_n teacher_n of_o not_o in_o substitution_n and_o deputation_n from_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v go_v more_o cross_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v their_o shepherd_n such_o as_o have_v whole_o design_v themselves_o to_o the_o particular_a study_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a judge_n in_o the_o science_n lest_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o person_n be_v sit_v to_o propagate_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o this_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n and_o ignaro_n who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o skill_n for_o inspection_n into_o it_o no_o more_o and_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o fastus_fw-la indomabilis_fw-la the_o worst_a sort_n of_o pride_n and_o irrecoverable_a pertinacy_n than_o that_o such_o a_o sort_n shall_v any_o way_n desire_v or_o pretend_v such_o a_o power_n or_o presume_v themselves_o sit_v for_o it_o no_o great_a disrepute_n to_o religion_n than_o that_o those_o which_o be_v real_o lest_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v thus_o have_v judgement_n and_o alone_a judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v a_o power_n to_o canvas_v against_o and_o determine_v upon_o the_o eminent_a professor_n of_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o degeneracy_n in_o knowledge_n and_o manner_n the_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o deep_a immorality_n can_v attempt_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n of_o relation_n and_o dependency_n be_v sink_v down_o together_o below_o its_o orb_n suaeque_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la restitutionis_fw-la penitùs_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la the_o word_n of_o blondel_n be_v proper_a here_o lose_v all_o capacity_n of_o but_o remember_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o decent_a be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o restitution_n and_o amendment_n §_o xv_o and_o sure_o then_o that_o plea_n which_o be_v thus_o unreasonable_a groundless_a and_o every_o way_n impertinent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o eleâ—â—â—â—…_n and_o substitute_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbytâ—â—_n in_o their_o several_a station_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n will_v render_v more_o contemptible_a yet_o another_o plea_n many_o assume_v and_o urge_v for_o the_o power_n in_o the_o people_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o determination_n and_o fix_v indifferency_n in_o order_n to_o present_a peace_n and_o practice_n and_o where_o we_o know_v the_o laity_n have_v convene_v with_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o since_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v up_o and_o limit_v nor_o can_v they_o but_o with_o much_o less_o reason_n challenge_v any_o more_o here_o than_o in_o be_v present_a at_o election_n and_o ordination_n that_o upon_o the_o personal_a hear_v and_o view_n such_o as_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o justness_n of_o all_o proceed_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v they_o in_o dispense_n that_o power_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o other_o to_o submit_v unto_o 2_o cor._n 2.20_o and_o most_o precarious_a be_v that_o of_o admit_v lay-elders_a and_o their_o personal_a necessary_a concurrency_n in_o the_o act_n and_o execution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n certain_a particular_a lay-person_n as_o sharer_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_a to_o all_o i._n e._n none_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v they_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o non-improvement_n or_o by_o a_o first_o defect_n in_o nature_n have_v they_o not_o and_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n into_o debate_n and_o rational_a decision_n be_v allowable_a but_o church-power_n in_o the_o govern_n judiciary_n part_n of_o it_o be_v from_o without_o and_o whoever_o claim_v it_o must_v evidence_n the_o devolution_n and_o deputation_n how_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o exigence_n our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n relate_v at_o large_a that_o they_o have_v since_o be_v set_v up_o by_o divine_a immutable_a right_n show_v only_o what_o the_o project_n and_o interest_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n can_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v scripture_n unto_o and_o where_o something_o of_o man_n own_o be_v lay_v and_o design_v for_o so_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v define_v de_fw-fr tuo_fw-la infer_v so_o tertullian_n to_o apelles_n lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o martion_n suum_fw-la lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n cap._n 7._o something_o like_o truth_n will_v be_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a for_o this_o as_o ever_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o any_o sect_n whatever_o the_o once_o zealous_a abettor_n of_o it_o in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n can_v not_o themselves_o believe_v what_o they_o plead_v for_o with_o so_o much_o show_v of_o zeal_n and_o know_v violence_n and_o their_o design_n be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n do_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o eusebius_n with_o clamorous_a noise_n to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o want_n of_o something_o to_o make_v great_a the_o rupture_n they_o contend_v for_o omnia_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o optatus_n have_v observe_v of_o their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o cont._n parme._n to_o serve_v not_o truth_n but_o the_o present_a disorder_n by_o it_o and_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o other_o inordinate_a teach_n time_n make_v they_o cease_v and_o wear_v out_o nor_o be_v this_o platform_n of_o lay-elders_a the_o palladium_n they_o now_o contend_v for_o or_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o grievance_n and_o imperfection_n be_v complain_v of_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v government_n and_o help_n in_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v no_o layman_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o there_o be_v no_o after-practice_n either_o apostolical_a or_o of_o ten_o succeed_a century_n in_o which_o the_o perpetual_a immutable_a divine_a right_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bottom_v as_o d._n blondel_n have_v plead_v for_o their_o right_n of_o election_n and_o substitution_n of_o such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o with_o what_o success_n have_v already_o appear_v beside_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o schism_n in_o general_a to_o the_o first_o raise_v of_o which_o and_o after_o promotion_n it_o concur_v this_o particular_a ill_n it_o occasion_v and_o leave_v among_o we_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o aimer_n at_o this_o platform_n of_o rule_v elder_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n especial_o show_v their_o great_a just_a zeal_n in_o expose_v those_o their_o unreasonable_a claim_n of_o their_o consistory_n to_o summon_v king_n and_o arraign_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v less_o careful_a in_o state_v the_o true_a right_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v in_o this_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o the_o content_n this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o
what_o principle_n flow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o whoso_o engage_v in_o this_o or_o suchlike_a debate_n and_o their_o resolution_n that_o he_o must_v otherwise_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o miss_v of_o the_o aim_n propose_v to_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o general_n there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n a_o innate_a power_n he_o have_v faculty_n concreated_a and_o of_o his_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o improveable_a by_o industry_n and_o care_n notice_n and_o experience_n and_o god_n in_o course_n as_o he_o incourage_v and_o preserve_v whatever_o be_v his_o own_o give_v more_o help_n the_o art_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a be_v also_o attainable_a in_o the_o like_a way_n by_o a_o progress_n of_o study_n and_o continue_a observation_n upon_o a_o hability_n or_o first_o stock_n within_o but_o this_o not_o equal_o give_v and_o ingraff_v in_o each_o as_o be_v a_o power_n to_o goodness_n wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n be_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o relation_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o because_o beget_v he_o and_o by_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o providence_n the_o power_n of_o a_o husband_n over_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o master_n over_o a_o servant_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a covenant_n or_o stipulation_n the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o great_a extent_n whether_o of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o state_n or_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n enable_v each_o to_o discharge_v the_o public_a duty_n belong_v to_o they_o come_v quite_o different_a from_o each_o before_o it_o be_v by_o no_o improvement_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o a_o man_n concreated_a and_o a_o common_a concourse_n of_o providence_n contribute_v not_o nor_o can_v common_a notice_n or_o whatever_o particular_a industry_n and_o experience_n attain_v unto_o it_o no_o particular_a act_n of_o man_n whether_o moral_a or_o natural_a be_v a_o foundation_n sufficient_a for_o these_o great_a relation_n and_o high_a instance_n of_o power_n whether_o of_o his_o person_n apart_o or_o by_o compact_n with_o other_o it_o be_v as_o always_o lodge_v in_o several_a person_n or_o when_o it_o be_v once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o by_o discriminate_a mark_n distinct_a symbol_n in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o appropriation_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o descent_n or_o vote_n or_o in_o some_o instance_n conquest_n the_o spiritual_a by_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o act_n and_o office_n be_v quite_o apart_o and_o different_a as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o make_v full_o appear_v but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v as_o one_o because_o immediate_a from_o god_n by_o a_o special_a concourse_n and_o devolution_n and_o so_o deposit_v into_o particular_a hand_n and_o person_n no_o force_n no_o virtue_n no_o composition_n or_o overture_n in_o any_o action_n or_o performance_n by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n amount_v to_o it_o they_o be_v both_o high_a power_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o sphere_n and_o it_o be_v something_o apart_o and_o solitary_a and_o which_o none_o else_o have_v which_o make_v they_o so_o and_o consequent_o none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o they_o because_o suppose_v not_o to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v transcendent_o the_o high_a and_o eminent_o above_o all_o and_o do_v and_o can_v give_v to_o each_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v and_o now_o since_o each_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n and_o power_n be_v attain_v to_o convey_v and_o devolve_v in_o several_a course_n method_n and_o way_n one_o and_o the_o same_o symbol_n compact_a or_o act_n do_v not_o produce_v and_o evidence_n their_o existence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o world_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n instate_v in_o the_o possession_n enable_v and_o engage_v all_o man_n alike_o to_o the_o attainment_n the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o they_o hence_o the_o consequence_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o course_n and_o chain_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o practice_n and_o know_v every_o day_n experience_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o but_o two_o much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o in_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o their_o coexistence_n they_o do_v not_o any_o way_n include_v or_o infer_v each_o other_o one_o virtue_n it_o be_v true_a include_v and_o infer_v another_o and_o all_o virtue_n i_o speak_v of_o practical_a virtue_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la integrâ_fw-la and_o goodness_n be_v all_o of_o one_o chain_n and_o where_o true_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n be_v all_o together_o but_o yet_o this_o goodness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o include_v not_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o virtuous_a man_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o knowledge_n nor_o where_o this_o knowledge_n be_v be_v it_o always_o universal_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n or_o be_v it_o always_o universal_a this_o infer_v no_o one_o branch_n of_o power_n solomon_n poor_a wise_a man_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o rich_a and_o wise_a it_o be_v too_o often_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o instance_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o exist_v infer_v all_o other_o instance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o child_n nor_o do_v paternal_a and_o despotic_a government_n either_o necessary_o go_v together_o to_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v neither_o he_o be_v many_o time_n too_o poor_a to_o have_v servant_n and_o his_o marriage_n be_v by_o some_o judge_v unlawful_a at_o least_o by_o church-law_n forbid_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o so_o because_o a_o priest_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n a_o priest_n either_o because_o a_o king_n they_o no_o more_o infer_v one_o another_o than_o do_v any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o or_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o coexistence_n otherways_o necessary_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o they_o indeed_o be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o world_n infancy_n and_o some_o age_n after_o both_o seat_v in_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o by_o what_o special_a grant_n we_o know_v not_o the_o small_a account_n we_o have_v of_o those_o age_n hinder_v it_o only_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o themselves_o or_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o it_o and_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n limit_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o however_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v afterward_o sever_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o take_v only_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o govern_v in_o state_n more_o by_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_z sometime_o appear_v and_o give_v law_n sometime_o immediate_o raise_v up_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n as_o from_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o king_n saul_n and_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o these_o thing_n not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o digest_v these_o course_n and_o bond_n and_o limit_n of_o office_n and_o gift_n and_o power_n their_o post_n and_o stage_n remove_v or_o take_v down_o if_o once_o these_o landmark_n be_v displace_v become_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a make_v inroad_n on_o one_o another_o not_o only_o he_o will_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n that_o engage_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o resolution_n in_o these_o case_n but_o mankind_n itself_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o peace_n but_o with_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n disorder_n and_o confusion_n here_o upon_o earth_n than_o the_o earthy_a globe_n itself_o can_v subsist_v or_o keep_v its_o equilibrium_n shall_v the_o element_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v lose_v their_o native_a quality_n and_o become_v blend_v together_o or_o shall_v its_o two_o pole_n unite_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o of_o this_o our_o own_o late_a experience_n in_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n give_v testimony_n in_o abundance_n when_o a_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v sufficient_a to_o invest_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o same_o plea_n be_v conclude_v as_o
good_a for_o the_o crown_n it_o stay_v not_o at_o the_o pulpit_n but_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o throne_n all_o manner_n of_o dominion_n be_v bottom_v in_o grace_n alone_o and_o their_o saint_n be_v both_o the_o wise_a upon_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o power_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o possess_v the_o earth_n all_o the_o link_n and_o contignation_n of_o government_n be_v take_v down_o or_o burst_v in_o sunder_o whether_o of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n or_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n or_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o sovereign_n over_o his_o subject_n or_o priest_n over_o the_o people_n all_o be_v christ_n freeman_n and_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o none_o only_o the_o knack_n be_v find_v out_o at_o last_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o disable_v and_o their_o authority_n either_o in_o design_n or_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v then_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o right_n to_o all_o church-office_n when_o the_o right_a to_o his_o liege_n subject_n be_v deny_v he_o with_o a_o power_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a and_o to_o discharge_v all_o its_o duty_n to_o lay_v limit_n by_o his_o law_n to_o religion_n though_o a_o false_a one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o mr._n dean_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n when_o to_o govern_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o advantageous_o be_v this_o new_a honour_n and_o high_a dignity_n that_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o priestly-office_n place_v on_o he_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v only_o this_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o block_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o power_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n both_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n as_o when_o the_o sea-mark_n be_v remove_v the_o wall_n &_o water-lock_n and_o floodgate_n be_v break_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o this_o great_a present_a deluge_n of_o profess_a atheism_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o romanist_n will_v have_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o a_o priest_n these_o will_v have_v their_o king_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o in_o effect_n no_o king_n and_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o either_o first_o design_v or_o afterward_o promote_v the_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n stick_v this_o feather_n in_o his_o cap_n as_o in_o the_o late_a unnatural_a rebellion_n §_o iv_o nor_o be_v those_o more_o successful_a who_o find_v the_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v at_o their_o solemner_n inauguration_n god_n almighty_n mean_v nothing_o less_o when_o he_o say_v cyrus_n my_o anoint_a nor_o do_v the_o outward_a unction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n infer_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_o anoint_v as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o anoint_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o that_o a_o priest_n by_o his_o anoint_v have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n which_o two_o sacred_a office_n every_o body_n know_v be_v two_o quite_o different_a distinct_a thing_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o unite_v yet_o in_o several_a they_o do_v they_o may_v not_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o to_o attempt_v it_o the_o oil_n that_o the_o king_n be_v anoint_v withal_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o unguent_n that_o moses_n have_v compound_v to_o anoint_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o the_o altar_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v its_o effect_n but_o as_o design_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o in_o particular_a and_o which_o suitable_o receive_v thereby_o their_o several_a distinct_a separation_n for_o differ_v use_n have_v their_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o service_n confer_v upon_o they_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v all_o the_o office_n at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o either_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o altar_n become_v king_n as_o that_o the_o king_n become_v priest_n upon_o the_o alone_a general_a account_n of_o be_v anoint_v but_o admit_v it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o jewish_a policy_n and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o unction_n have_v the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o power_n and_o office_n confer_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o oil_n devolve_v and_o seat_v in_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o another_o head_n different_a polity_n and_o several_a dispensation_n or_o how_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o that_o our_o king_n must_v be_v priest_n because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v once_o so_o sure_o not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o oblige_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o so_o with_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o to_o be_v a_o king_n original_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n include_v the_o priesthood_n by_o a_o perpetual_a force_n and_o law_n never_o to_o be_v break_v and_o which_o their_o own_o instance_n destroy_v and_o do_v not_o the_o design_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o government_n themselves_o forbid_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o direction_n of_o both_o government_n both_o political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o civil_a power_n be_v it_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n antecedent_n and_o independent_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n suppose_v it_o only_o add_v by_o its_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o virtue_n great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n new_a motive_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n yet_o the_o particular_a very_o ill_a consequence_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v we_o to_o take_v and_o give_v measure_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o pattern_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a for_o then_o the_o power_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n must_v be_v such_o as_o christianity_n will_v not_o bear_v nor_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n claim_v for_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v mix_v in_o some_o case_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o some_o instance_n civil_a judge_n apart_o as_o betwixt_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 17._o and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o other_o circumstance_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o as_o elect_a a_o member_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o which_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o elector_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o such_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o ordinary_a difficult_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o response_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o which_o be_v so_o strenuous_o oppose_v as_o unfit_a for_o christian_a bishop_n and_o churchman_n by_o those_o we_o have_v most_o to_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o point_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o which_o will_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n yet_o if_o apply_v unto_o king_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n power_n such_o only_a as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n particular_o according_a as_o be_v the_o model_n we_o usual_o receive_v from_o these_o man_n of_o their_o government_n and_o be_v contend_v for_o as_o lapse_v from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sanedrim_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o a_o authority_n foreign_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o can_v not_o question_v the_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o can_v lay_v lesser_a punishment_n upon_o he_o if_o violate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o great_a selden_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o wise_a head_n than_o himself_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sanedrim_n may_v whip_v their_o king_n or_o not_o de_fw-fr syned_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o
2._o 5._o or_o in_o what_o extent_n soever_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v propose_v as_o pattern_n to_o our_o king_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o our_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n and_o may_v authorise_v they_o in_o it_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v never_o design_v example_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o unction_n or_o whatever_o power_n it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o have_v as_o from_o they_o our_o church_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v thus_o be_v derive_v our_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a owe_v no_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o coronation_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o their_o be_v then_o anoint_v one_o but_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o all_o jurisdiction_n and_o right_n they_o have_v as_o king_n they_o have_v before_o and_o be_v to_o enjoy_v their_o whole_a life-time_n suppose_v they_o be_v neither_o anointed_n nor_o even_o crown_v at_o all_o it_o be_v all_o a_o high_a ceremony_n solemn_a and_o magnificent_a peculiar_a as_o be_v the_o person_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v become_v a_o crown_n imperial_a when_o set_v on_o his_o head_n and_o the_o anoint_v may_v be_v use_v as_o very_o lively_a significant_a and_o express_v that_o separation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v due_a and_o make_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o real_o in_o he_o as_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n by_o oil_n so_o to_o sever_v and_o set_v apart_o person_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v either_o command_v or_o expect_v by_o god_n or_o design_v and_o use_v by_o man_n to_o any_o other_o end_n service_n or_o purpose_n i_o never_o can_v yet_o understand_v david_n blondel_n in_o his_o formula_fw-la regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la pag._n 119._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unction_n or_o custom_n of_o anoint_v prince_n be_v not_o use_v among_o christian_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 750._o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o king_n pippin_n and_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o twice_o four_o five_o time_n a_o year_n as_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a prince_n and_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o initiate_a invest_n ceremony_n whatever_o else_o use_v they_o appropriate_v to_o it_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v it_o by_o a_o grow_a superstition_n and_o assume_v opinion_n of_o it_o the_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr marca_n in_o his_o second_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr concord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o priestly_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o it_o be_v define_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o that_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o the_o same_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o flattery_n manage_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o give_v their_o emperor_n the_o same_o power_n as_o have_v the_o patriarch_n but_o this_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v depend_v most_o on_o a_o faction_n then_o on_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a &_o so_o we_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o its_o first_o bottom_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o need_v it_o any_o far_a consideration_n §_o five_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la respublica_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o republica_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 3._o contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o head_n and_o government_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o temporal_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o it_o no_o plea_n of_o office_n and_o deputation_n what_o commission_n or_o designation_n soever_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v or_o ever_o do_v exempt_v any_o one_o man_n on_o earth_n from_o it_o collate_n or_o invest_v therewithal_o a_o power_n for_o earth_n above_o it_o at_o least_o as_o bind_v rule_n for_o continuance_n and_o a_o pattern_n for_o future_a practice_n our_o saviour_n have_v it_o not_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n and_o none_o can_v exercise_v it_o as_o from_o he_o but_o by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o way_n thus_o in_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n in_o another_o regard_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n spiritual_a thus_o they_o be_v different_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o man_n person_n in_o their_o distinct_a orb_n and_o station_n as_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o quite_o diverse_a orb_n and_o power_n influence_n and_o devolution_n that_o be_v variant_n as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o other_o sense_n subject_n to_o its_o governance_n to_o the_o accident_n too_o oft_o the_o frown_n and_o high_a displeasure_n of_o it_o till_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v no_o more_o so_o must_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o this_o other_o sense_n if_o that_o world_n for_o who_o sin_n christ_n die_v if_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v subject_a to_o its_o head_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o world_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n receive_v light_n and_o assistance_n splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n from_o it_o thus_o influence_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n though_o the_o metaphor_n need_v not_o run_v any_o far_a and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v too_o much_o by_o some_o and_o all_o this_o be_v demonstrable_a and_o will_v appear_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o zenith_n or_o at_o noon_n day_n it_o be_v write_v as_o with_o a_o adamant_n a_o pen_n of_o iron_n on_o a_o rock_n on_o that_o pillar_n the_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o all_o age_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o original_a rise_n and_o succession_n of_o church_n power_n in_o all_o transaction_n record_n and_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o that_o one_o and_o two_o make_v three_o be_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v go_v by_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n imperial_a and_o concession_n who_o truth_n and_o interest_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o which_o all_o party_n agree_v and_o concentre_v §_o vi_o pulcherrima_n illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la continet_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n fluxit_fw-la christo_fw-la monstrante_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la apostolis_n grot._n in_o animadvert_v rivet_n ad_fw-la articul_n 7._o that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o slow_a from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o imitate_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o their_o chief_a &_o great_a master_n have_v not_o so_o neither_o have_v they_o his_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o successor_n their_o power_n either_o from_o man_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o in_o no_o instance_n consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o any_o thing_n humane_a and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o rise_v devolution_n and_o conveyance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o term_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o consult_v only_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o arduous_a difficult_a case_n arise_v it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n there_o act_v 15._o and_o it_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n consult_v together_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n gal._n 2._o it_o be_v they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o give_v law_n in_o all_o church_n leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o appoint_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n but_o it_o be_v most_o if_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o there_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o assent_v and_o plead_v this_o their_o right_n and_o power_n distinct_a and_o separate_a to_o give_v rule_n and_o exhortation_n but_o
for_o it_o christianus_n nulli_fw-la inimicus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la imperatori_fw-la as_o tertullian_n a_o christian_a be_v a_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n especial_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o man_n immediate_o under_o god_n that_o receive_v his_o power_n only_o from_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o man_n a_o power_n above_o and_o beyond_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v his_o conscience_n his_o religion_n and_o he_o expect_v his_o heaven_n his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o it_o and_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v the_o great_a true_o rational_a permanent_a support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o body_n politic_a what_o favour_n constantine_n show_v the_o christian_n be_v his_o real_a particular_a interest_n and_o perhaps_o he_o can_v not_o have_v retain_v his_o empire_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a bishop_n be_v of_o his_o side_n without_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o as_o by_o they_o his_o crown_n may_v be_v fix_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o secure_a on_o his_o head_n who_o yet_o give_v he_o not_o his_o original_a right_n unto_o it_o for_o that_o be_v he_o upon_o other_o term_n than_o his_o christianity_n he_o process_v nor_o do_v they_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o his_o outward_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o more_o due_a and_o advantageous_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v but_o not_o from_o he_o they_o have_v exercise_v before_o he_o be_v emperor_n though_o perhaps_o with_o less_o success_n by_o a_o donation_n antecedent_n to_o he_o by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o empire_n become_v their_o nursing-father_n to_o support_v and_o encourage_v but_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v their_o power_n as_o churchman_n unto_o they_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o empire_n advantage_n but_o may_v not_o use_v it_o against_o he_o and_o all_o this_o constantine_n well_o know_v and_o be_v high_o sensible_a of_o as_o be_v his_o succession_n that_o be_v christian_a still_o acknowledge_v church-power_n from_o another_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n by_o favour_n or_o frown_n as_o to_o its_o power_n pure_o from_o above_o to_o extinguish_v or_o enlarge_v it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n and_o chapter_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n ep._n 165._o quia_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d ausâ—…_n est_fw-fr de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la judicare_fw-la eam_fw-la discutiendam_fw-la &_o finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n imperatores_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la essent_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la pro_fw-la errore_fw-la svo_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la darent_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o probarentur_fw-la &_o coronarentur_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la juberent_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la prohiberet_fw-la religion_n as_o such_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o give_v law_n against_o truth_n the_o just_a will_v be_v both_o try_v and_o crown_v in_o disobey_v he_o 3._o chap._n 3._o chap._n iii_o the_o content_n church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o it_o return_v then_o with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o §_o i_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a a_o constitution_n of_o its_o own_o original_o from_o heaven_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o select_a apostle_n man_n choose_v from_o all_o other_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o service_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n to_o speak_v before_o king_n every_o where_n and_o in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o a_o power_n limit_v to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v retain_v within_o themselves_o and_o as_o no_o head_n but_o their_o own_o receive_v it_o so_o no_o hand_n but_o their_o own_o can_v devolve_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o only_o as_o their_o own_o prudence_n see_v fit_a be_v it_o derive_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v as_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n believer_n be_v make_v the_o harvest_n grow_v great_a and_o there_o need_v more_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o it_o a_o power_n i_o say_v receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o the_o advantage_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o single_a purpose_n and_o action_n as_o be_v several_a commission_n and_o delegation_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o one_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o give_v to_o st._n john_n baptist_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o stand_a government_n and_o this_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o only_o be_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o place_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v command_n and_o imbue_v with_o a_o full_a certitude_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o go_v out_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v through_o the_o region_n and_o city_n they_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o order_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n as_o they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n so_o they_o afterward_o give_v they_o rule_n for_o ordination_n that_o other_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v die_v and_o execute_v such_o their_o office_n the_o consult_v and_o design_n be_v lay_v for_o future_a age_n also_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n frame_v and_o fashion_v believer_n into_o a_o body_n not_o a_o accidental_a casual_a concurrency_n of_o people_n only_o but_o a_o community_n well_o and_o due_o associate_v every_o part_n proportionable_o fit_v and_o put_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
world_n before_o but_o what_o be_v sensible_a outward_a and_o coercive_a and_o all_o gospel-power_n must_v be_v such_o or_o none_o a_o plea_n to_o what_o be_v otherwise_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v in_o part_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n upon_o another_o occasion_n §_o xi_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o differ_v nature_n a_o various_a design_n and_o constitution_n for_o another_o purpose_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n eph._n 3.11_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frame_v and_o fit_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o stature_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o a_o association_n of_o people_n incorporate_v and_o unite_v under_o he_o their_o head_n in_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o eph._n 4.4_o 5._o grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4.15_o a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_a subject_a to_o outward_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o religious_a conversation_n that_o which_o man_n be_v to_o see_v be_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o grant_v to_o its_o officer_n power_n means_n ordinance_n be_v only_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o only_a change_n here_o design_v be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o lordship_n there_o be_v but_o not_o over_o king_n and_o sceptre_n it_o be_v death_n and_o sin_n christ_n jesus_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n only_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n relate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n his_o adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o appoint_v establish_v and_o fix_v as_o he_o please_v for_o ever_o a_o body_n or_o corporation_n with_o its_o different_a §_o xii_o organ_n part_n and_o member_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v with_o part_n more_o and_o less_o honourable_a with_o diverse_a gift_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o to_o govern_v other_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o preside_v other_o to_o submit_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o some_o of_o which_o governor_n be_v to_o remain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n other_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n order_n of_o man_n institute_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n not_o with_o a_o improper_a as_o some_o speak_v with_o abatement_n but_o with_o a_o true_a real_a praefecture_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_a that_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v collate_v and_o so_o promise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n begin_v just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o autoritative_a paternal_a power_n of_o chastisement_n discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v on_o all_o its_o subject_n each_o one_o that_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o expect_v any_o benefit_n of_o the_o incorporation_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o compass_n within_o the_o term_n of_o a_o peaceable_a holy_a true_o christian_a congregation_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o §_o xiii_o a_o incorporation_n with_o differ_v office_n and_o duty_n power_n and_o capacity_n from_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o from_o the_o world_n or_o any_o society_n in_o it_o and_o to_o unite_v in_o a_o diverse_a association_n which_o have_v peculiar_a law_n and_o rule_n even_o of_o morality_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o specify_v constitute_v and_o express_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o signalise_v that_o collection_n or_o association_n which_o be_v christian_a all_o believe_v and_o assent_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sect_n and_o coalition_n of_o person_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n self-evident_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o body_n or_o church_n be_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o power_n and_o efficacy_n such_o property_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n imply_v and_o contain_v the_o name_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n whether_o in_o athens_n corinth_n alexandria_n or_o jerusalem_n as_o origen_n argue_v against_o celsus_n lib._n 3._o but_o all_o have_v not_o the_o power_n &_o operation_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o society_n as_o with_o differ_v member_n and_o office_n service_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o differ_v end_n with_o differ_v gift_n and_o endowment_n for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.12_o the_o building_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o penitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la quibus_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la imbecillitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la salubriter_fw-la curate_n as_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n vbi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la gratia_fw-la so_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o confession_n be_v and_o repentance_n with_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o cure_v those_o wound_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o armoury_n of_o david_n those_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a divine_a assistance_n and_o remedy_n for_o eternity_n catholicum_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vniversitate_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n relate_v of_o the_o donatist_n well_o reply_v collat._n cum_fw-la donatist_n tertii_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o bare_a coalition_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n make_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v the_o same_o ep._n 48._o vincentio_n fratri_fw-la where_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o second_o cleanse_v and_o purgation_n the_o one_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o of_o repentance_n in_o sozomen_n church_n history_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o now_o these_o different_a power_n and_o duty_n as_o distant_a from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o be_v diverse_a also_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o relation_n these_o be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a each_o member_n of_o the_o association_n every_o believer_n or_o else_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o appropriate_a to_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n what_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v common_a and_o what_o appropriate_a i_o be_o now_o to_o declare_v and_o explain_v §_o fourteen_o as_o christian_n in_o common_a all_o of_o one_o body_n and_o under_o one_o head_n so_o have_v they_o one_o common_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o profess_v to_o which_o each_o assent_v and_o give_v up_o his_o understanding_n whole_a and_o entire_a and_o which_o be_v a_o first_o instance_n of_o their_o union_n as_o a_o incorporation_n a_o signal_n badg_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o as_o a_o watchword_n they_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o now_o this_o object_n of_o belief_n and_o to_o which_o they_o declare_v their_o adhesion_n be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n down_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v many_o and_o instruction_n numerous_a as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a
of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o false_a religion_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n or_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o way_n soever_o preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o contempt_n to_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n as_o again_o in_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o honour_n profess_v and_o maintain_v whatever_o be_v in_o magistracy_n and_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o true_o preach_v but_o when_o in_o a_o due_a dependency_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o and_o he_o depose_v king_n to_o propagate_v his_o faith_n mr._n dean_n observation_n ought_v there_o to_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o fix_v and_o not_o to_o have_v draw_v so_o universal_a a_o rule_n so_o notorious_o make_v way_n for_o the_o silence_v the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o if_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v once_o by_o law_n in_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o nation_n or_o if_o to_o be_v imagine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n establish_v because_o no_o way_n suppose_v to_o publish_v it_o but_o by_o the_o affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o law_n but_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o course_n of_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o can_v but_o show_v their_o zeal_n and_o produce_v a_o present_a popular_a argument_n against_o a_o jesuit_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o destroy_v by_o it_o as_o indeed_o all_o church_n power_n on_o this_o supposal_n be_v go_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v pretend_v to_o among_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o catholic_n professor_n i_o may_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o professor_n at_o all_o which_o have_v no_o more_o extraordinary_a commission_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o other_o way_n justifiable_a by_o miracle_n than_o we_o believe_v the_o jesuit_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o boot_v that_o man_n of_o these_o principle_n will_v never_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o convert_v nation_n be_v first_o setler_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o one_o admit_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o far_o engage_v by_o that_o vow_n and_o stipulation_n there_o contract_v in_o order_n to_o a_o secure_a performance_n the_o other_o accept_v of_o own_v confirm_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o approach_v that_o holy_a table_n and_o no_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o parish_n ever_o yet_o suspect_v that_o his_o pastor_n when_o officiate_a in_o these_o administration_n enter_v into_o and_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o plot_n or_o engagement_n against_o his_o but_o confine_v and_o lesser_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o county_n these_o protestation_n covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v never_o conclude_v illegal_a nor_o such_o their_o practice_n state_n usurpation_n §_o xliv_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v injunction_n lay_v upon_o her_o member_n either_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n only_o in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a progress_n and_o more_o expedite_a increase_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o penance_n mulct_n and_o amerciament_n upon_o failure_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v external_o compel_v or_o lay_v confinement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o any_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o own_o intendment_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o whatever_o more_o their_o refusal_n or_o perverse_a obstinacy_n do_v provoke_v be_v only_a excommunication_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o indenture_n and_o which_o cut_v asunder_o no_o one_o relation_n either_o of_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n husband_n to_o his_o wife_n father_n to_o his_o son_n subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o so_o back_o again_o or_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o take_v away_o no_o one_o privilege_n that_o be_v secular_a and_o all_o tie_n and_o compact_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o by_o after-obligation_n remain_v as_o before_o christianity_n dissolve_v no_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_a when_o entertain_v but_o add_v more_o nerve_n and_o strength_n great_a force_n and_o bond_n unto_o they_o by_o new_a argument_n motive_n and_o reward_n and_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o only_o make_v sure_a provision_n for_o heaven_n nor_o be_v those_o rule_n and_o particular_a observancy_n for_o holy_a live_n and_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o confessor_n to_o take_v any_o place_n to_o have_v any_o force_n upon_o the_o penitent_a or_o candidate_n conscience_n if_o the_o performance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o thwart_v any_o one_o duty_n by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a relation_n arise_v if_o common-fidelity_n justice_n or_o charity_n be_v exclude_v thereby_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o they_o or_o any_o be_v contract_v against_o humane_a converse_n and_o society_n and_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o permit_v to_o have_v converse_n with_o he_o the_o less_o be_v still_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o the_o world_n with_o its_o necessity_n i_o and_o conveniency_n too_o be_v always_o consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o compensation_n which_o infer_v omission_n in_o another_o kind_n especial_o where_o the_o duty_n neglect_v be_v more_o oblige_v nor_o be_v the_o arrearage_n pay_v by_o a_o differ_a debt_n contract_v and_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n also_o be_v excommunication_n itself_o to_o he_o limit_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o term_n have_v it_o its_o assign_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o which_o as_o of_o itself_o neither_o invest_v with_o nor_o deprive_v of_o any_o earthy_a good_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o wealth_n power_n or_o dominion_n so_o be_v it_o to_o he_o execute_v alone_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n with_o those_o law_n of_o that_o body_n and_o society_n to_o which_o as_o man_n they_o stand_v relate_v this_o discipline_n can_v it_o be_v either_o a_o contempt_n or_o affront_n to_o the_o magistracy_n or_o law_n and_o then_o too_o when_o all_o this_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o observe_v as_o to_o these_o general_n a_o great_a deal_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o instrument_n it_o be_v pursue_v only_o on_o rational_a ground_n and_o motive_n and_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o best_a foresight_n which_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v not_o always_o immediate_a and_o irresistible_a the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v whether_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o to_o public_a and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o church_n law_n and_o usuage_v upon_o prudence_n and_o prediscernment_n the_o execution_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v it_o or_o some_o other_o in_o special_a deputation_n from_o he_o to_o that_o particular_a purpose_n and_o since_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o law_n of_o it_o have_v prescribe_v and_o give_v limit_n to_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o to_z person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o which_o the_o church_n in_o good_a age_n of_o it_o do_v own_o and_o comply_v with_o there_o be_v many_o other_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o deserve_v st._n paul_n animadversion_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o alone_o be_v there_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o longè_n aliter_fw-la ista_fw-la longè_fw-la aliter_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la curanda_fw-la &_o sananda_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la but_o the_o proceed_n against_o a_o multitude_n be_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o against_o one_o single_a notorious_a sinner_n a_o schism_n may_v be_v occasion_v and_o the_o wheat_n be_v pull_v up_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o instead_o of_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o spread_v far_o as_o st._n austin_n tom._n 7._o post_n collat._n lib._n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 20._o and_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o of_o one_o arsenius_n that_o he_o never_o do_v exercise_v his_o discipline_n upon_o and_o separate_v from_o their_o society_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n and_o not_o of_o much_o continuance_n in_o the_o fraternity_n though_o he_o may_v for_o his_o offence_n deserve_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o utmost_a course_n or_o excommunication_n may_v render_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o more_o obstinate_a it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o have_v
experience_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o a_o good_a while_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v origen_n for_o a_o example_n who_o when_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o a_o presbyter_n and_o public_o associate_v as_o such_o and_o vallesius_n annot_v in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 23._o give_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o his_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v when_o absent_a and_o he_o have_v not_o legal_a citation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o to_o i_o a_o more_o probable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v than_o either_o for_o the_o illegality_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o no_o effect_n it_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n still_o forbid_v any_o one_o of_o the_o hieratical_a order_n whether_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v excommunication_n be_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o laity_n the_o clergy_n be_v deposition_n nor_o be_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o the_o other_o till_o remove_v from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o certain_o then_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o reason_n and_o as_o agreeable_a with_o the_o common_a course_n of_o foresight_n and_o discretion_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v on_o such_o term_n be_v institute_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o reach_v king_n themselves_o and_o with_o less_o regard_n and_o consideration_n than_o to_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o be_v conclude_v more_o peremptory_o and_o immediate_o to_o take_v effect_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o inconvenience_n and_o that_o overbalance_n whatever_o the_o propose_a advantage_n may_v be_v may_v not_o here_o be_v a_o consequent_a also_o prince_n it_o be_v true_a be_v equal_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o path_n that_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n do_v come_v in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v and_o teach_v public_o as_o be_v other_o and_o particular_o in_o private_a and_o where_o due_a opportunity_n to_o be_v severe_o warn_v of_o but_o then_o upon_o a_o suppose_a failure_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o open_a public_a exclusion_n this_o if_o in_o any_o one_o instance_n else_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v due_a effect_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n which_o his_o outward_a arm_n alone_o can_v protect_v and_o whether_o instead_o of_o reduce_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n it_o may_v not_o much_o more_o harden_v he_o and_o especial_o since_o his_o person_n fall_v under_o no_o far_a coercion_n than_o his_o engagement_n to_o christianity_n lie_v upon_o he_o example_n of_o king_n be_v strange_o influential_a and_o prevail_a and_o whether_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o profaneness_n may_v not_o be_v let_v in_o by_o so_o do_v or_o again_o whether_o the_o expose_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o contumely_n will_v not_o withal_o expose_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a religion_n and_o morality_n but_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o realm_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o the_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v liable_a to_o inroad_n and_o violence_n thereby_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v what_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o lay_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o christianity_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n receive_v no_o abatement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o of_o its_o prerogative_n be_v strengthen_v by_o its_o spread_v over_o and_o reception_n in_o the_o world_n since_o every_o other_o relation_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o be_v oblige_v so_o also_o must_v this_o of_o king_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o first_o be_v connate_a and_o coevous_a with_o paternity_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o both_o at_o once_o and_o king_n and_o subject_n be_v to_o remain_v so_o long_o as_o father_n and_o child_n the_o race_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o earth_n continue_v and_o suitable_o to_o this_o first_o contrivance_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o empire_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o engage_v in_o christianity_n but_o emperor_n declare_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n joyful_o receive_v they_o for_o its_o nurse_n father_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n there_o the_o law_n and_o judicature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o our_o bishop_n give_v citation_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o a_o antecedent_n power_n derive_v from_o and_o by_o the_o prince_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assume_v to_o themselves_o any_o such_o outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o to_o make_v citation_n of_o man_n person_n to_o proceed_v by_o court_n process_n and_o penal_a mulct_n that_o when_o they_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o lay-deputy_n chancellor_n commissary_n official_o or_o whatever_o title_n they_o go_v under_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o court_n and_o give_v occasional_a judgement_n for_o what_o private_a reason_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o the_o pretend_a be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v less_o decent_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a person_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v such_o their_o deputy_n nor_o erect_v such_o a_o order_n but_o by_o a_o special_a grant_n and_o seal_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o original_o they_o and_o they_o suitable_o supplicate_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o demand_n but_o give_v a_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dammage_v thereby_o a_o thing_n in_o course_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v since_o have_v that_o the_o court_n for_o her_o justice_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o her_o cause_n fall_v not_o immediate_o under_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n be_v so_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a that_o though_o the_o first_o piety_n and_o royal_a indulgence_n be_v apparent_a yet_o the_o present_a benefit_n be_v hardly_o discernible_a at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o vid._n cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 2._o l._n 38._o and_o the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o commentary_n of_o jacob_n gothosâ—red_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o can_v we_o now_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o church_n power_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v alike_o as_o upon_o other_o person_n and_o promiscuous_o though_o all_o so_o far_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o equal_o member_n of_o the_o same_o association_n for_o heaven_n those_o rule_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v contrive_v comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o such_o a_o after-practice_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v till_o first_o depose_v and_o yet_o then_o shall_v each_o single_a presbyter_n excommunicate_v his_o prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v till_o depose_v as_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v and_o then_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o be_v what_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v what_o she_o always_o abhor_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n must_v needs_o weigh_v more_o and_o be_v much_o rather_o cogent_a that_o the_o censure_n go_v not_o out_o against_o a_o prince_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v hence_o follow_v whatever_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o common_a foresight_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o also_o allow_v it_o the_o single_a corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v by_o st._n paul_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o each_o one_o full_a of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o the_o like_a animadversion_n from_o he_o and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v connive_v at_o in_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o and_o by_o which_o there_o be_v less_o security_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o censure_n will_v not_o be_v more_o abate_v and_o dull_v thereby_o in_o who_o be_v all_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v all_o to_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n so_o near_o to_o the_o first_o state_n under_o the_o heathen_n and_o which_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v
have_v not_o make_v that_o the_o immutable_a term_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o of_o which_o if_o he_o fail_v it_o be_v his_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o choice_n that_o be_v debauch_v and_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o the_o carve_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v beat_v down_o the_o church-discipline_n be_v weaken_v and_o her_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o holiness_n become_v of_o less_o force_n her_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o secular_a protection_n be_v withdraw_v i_o may_v have_v neither_o tongue_n to_o speak_v nor_o hand_n to_o lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n nor_o foot_n to_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v no_o house_n of_o god_n in_o our_o land_n the_o tyrant_n may_v pull_v out_o or_o cut_v off_o the_o one_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o other_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n my_o cease_v and_o the_o priesthood_n too_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n and_o when_o we_o say_v where_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n we_o do_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o man_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n these_o all_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o due_a intention_n god_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o other_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o sanction_n god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o impossible_a command_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o fetch_v thence_o our_o eternity_n ask_v of_o we_o ten_o thousand_o ram_n or_o a_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o those_o cattle_n upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clement_n argue_v to_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o lust_n not_o other_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o if_o not_o subdue_v and_o conquer_a he_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n move_v without_o faculty_n act_n without_o strength_n live_v when_o dead_a man_n and_o with_o paralytic_a joint_n enfeeble_v by_o irrecoverable_a weakness_n to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n every_o brick-bat_n will_v then_o make_v a_o altar_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v every_o where_o with_o holy_a hand_n lift_v up_o or_o but_o devout_a heart_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o subdue_a king_n and_o conquer_a worldly_a power_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n faith_n love_n dependence_n upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v among_o those_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n usual_o call_v elicitae_n who_o practice_n depend_v on_o no_o outward_a faculty_n and_o if_o some_o virtue_n equal_o indispensable_a be_v otherways_o seat_v and_o among_o those_o act_n call_v imperatae_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a organ_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o equal_o free_a from_o outward_a force_n so_o seat_v in_o each_o one_o self_n and_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n that_o no_o violence_n but_o from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n can_v reach_v they_o those_o the_o only_a enemy_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o it_o be_v every_o one_o own_o hand_n that_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v he_o a_o rebel_n his_o alone_a adulterous_a eye_n and_o heart_n promote_v and_o actuate_v whatever_o of_o uncleanness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v neither_o person_n nor_o object_n nor_o quality_n any_o thing_n that_o come_v cross_a or_o be_v of_o force_n from_o within_o or_o without_o himself_o whether_o devil_n or_o tyrant_n or_o lust_n any_o one_o accident_n or_o contingency_n that_o can_v either_o dismember_v he_o from_o the_o church_n or_o disunite_v he_o from_o his_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o sufficient_a mean_n here_o or_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o even_o the_o tyranny_n and_o death_n here_o will_v but_o advance_v the_o crown_n and_o these_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o that_o more_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o which_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n and_o king_n and_o queen_n cease_v to_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n unto_o we_o shall_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o domitian_n a_o parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o a_o cromwell_n or_o a_o committee_n of_o safety_n or_o what_o association_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o against_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o plane_n volumus_fw-la pati_fw-la verùm_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o bellum_fw-la mile_n nemo_fw-la quip_n libens_fw-la bellum_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la et_fw-la trepidari_fw-la &_o periclitari_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o praeliatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la et_fw-la vincens_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la gaudet_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la praelio_fw-la querebatur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o gloriam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la &_o praedam_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o to_o those_o scoffer_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o day_n and_o who_o julian_n the_o apostate_n after_o imitate_v tell_v the_o christian_n affliction_n be_v their_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o because_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o crown_n we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v and_o engage_v as_o the_o soldier_n do_v in_o war_n and_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o victory_n and_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n make_v we_o fight_v on_o and_o rejoice_v under_o that_o banner_n which_o otherwise_o the_o present_a difficulty_n and_o danger_n work_v on_o our_o fear_n will_v engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v and_o run_v from_o it_o be_v the_o constancy_n and_o evenness_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o god_n service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o their_o gravity_n sincerity_n their_o freedom_n and_o modesty_n of_o conversation_n gain_v upon_o their_o enemy_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n and_o silence_v their_o base_a slander_n and_o calumny_n against_o they_o thus_o together_o with_o the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o endeavour_n by_o write_v and_o which_o be_v not_o few_o the_o church_n grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o these_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a warfare_n and_o the_o many_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a these_o the_o spoil_n and_o trophy_n they_o contend_v for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o fit_a word_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n than_o in_o those_o of_o our_o noble_a historian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o his_o church_n history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o many_o and_o eminent_a martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n other_o make_v historical_a narration_n have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n victory_n in_o war_n and_o trophy_n over_o their_o enemy_n the_o great_a action_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o soldier_n that_o have_v stain_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n and_o a_o thousand_o battle_n for_o their_o child_n their_o country_n and_o their_o fortune_n but_o the_o history_n or_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o divine_a commonwealth_n and_o enrollment_n which_o be_v of_o heaven_n write_v on_o eternal_a pillar_n those_o peace_n design_v battle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o be_v spiritual_a those_o that_o fight_n in_o these_o battle_n for_o truth_n rather_o than_o their_o country_n for_o religion_n rather_o than_o their_o child_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o contender_n for_o piety_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o their_o manifold_a suffering_n their_o trophy_n against_o devil_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o invisible_a power_n or_o enemy_n make_v public_a their_o crown_n for_o a_o everlasting_a remembrance_n chap._n vi_o 6._o chap._n 6._o the_o content_n the_o last_o general_n of_o the_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n where_o not_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a there_o not_o oblige_v their_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n all_o along_o on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o the_o people_n be_v only_a testimony_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 3_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o ordain_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o our_o rubric_n article_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o our_o king_n claim_v it_o not_o in_o their_o act_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o in_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o layman_n nothing_o in_o religion_n make_v law_n but_o by_o he_o he_o defend_v religion_n his_o
constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o ut_fw-la homines_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la admittantur_fw-la it_o be_v needless_a pain_n to_o insist_v on_o and_z §_o iv_o show_v the_o particular_a judgement_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o her_o pastor_n alone_o exclusive_a to_o as_o the_o people_n so_o the_o prince_n also_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n suppose_v and_o far_o invest_v all_o office_n there_o in_o the_o hieratical_a order_n what_o ever_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o which_o be_v by_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o prjest_n be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n or_o laity_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n there_o consider_v but_o as_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o attendance_n in_o common_a with_o the_o other_o worshipper_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consecrate_v he_o the_o origin_n and_o head_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v whether_o to_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o in_o what_o degree_n soever_o of_o power_n it_o be_v that_o be_v give_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o as_o among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n 1562._o article_n 33._o and_o this_o judge_n be_v neither_o chancellor_n official_a nor_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n the_o archdeacon_n can_v do_v it_o if_o not_o a_o presbyter_n and_o but_o in_o deacon_n order_n in_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o power_n of_o both_o retain_v and_o absolve_v in_o the_o articuli_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la 1584._o and_o the_o libri_fw-la quorundam_fw-la canonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la 1597._o and_o all_o set_v out_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o that_o will_v once_o for_o all_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n let_v he_o but_o once_o read_v over_o our_o seven_o and_o thirthi_v article_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o judgement_n be_v on_o our_o side_n however_o it_o be_v receive_v whether_o as_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a by_o he_o among_o other_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a godly_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n 1552._o this_o be_v one_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n many_o bad_a inference_n be_v make_v and_o sinister_a consequence_n affix_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v a_o priest_n impower_v to_o administer_v in_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1561._o and_o till_o which_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o objection_n to_o be_v sure_a have_v be_v urge_v sufficient_o and_o improve_v a_o convocation_n be_v call_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n they_o more_o full_o explain_v themselves_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o this_o be_v all_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o our_o §_o five_o prince_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o statute-book_n or_o any_o other_o claim_n of_o they_o entitle_v to_o and_o invest_v they_o withal_o in_o the_o late_a collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n make_v by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n i_o meet_v with_o nothing_o do_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o save_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o injunction_n 1547._o and_o which_o be_v there_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o addition_n the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o procure_v public_a and_o general_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o every_o man_n true_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o will_v avoid_v his_o displeasure_n and_o penalty_n annex_v all_o that_o henry_n viii_o get_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 19_o be_v this_o as_o there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assemble_v in_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a licence_n be_v have_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v in_o that_o behalf_n that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n before_o make_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o overmuch_o onerous_a to_o the_o subject_a be_v abrogate_a and_o of_o no_o value_n all_o other_o stand_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o king_n assent_n first_o have_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o appear_v only_o to_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v make_v law_n or_o to_o be_v proceed_v for_o or_o against_o in_o any_o outward_a court_n whatever_o in_o a_o forensick_a judicial_a way_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n first_o have_v and_o his_o hand_n set_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o hereupon_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o some_o little_a time_n afterward_o confirm_v to_o he_o in_o full_a parliament_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v as_o pure_o such_o and_o from_o our_o saviour_n only_o bring_v to_o a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n which_o before_o be_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o have_v exercise_v here_o that_o headship_n and_o still_o claim_v it_o §_o vi_o and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o all_o the_o king_n then_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz_o a_o right_a and_o supremacy_n of_o inspection_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o no_o plea_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o judicial_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o prince_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o several_a proceed_n and_o act_n concern_v church-affair_n make_v by_o this_o king_n in_o that_o 19_o cap._n and_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o act_n and_o in_o the_o several_a act_n ensue_v in_o all_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o ever_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o other_o than_o such_o like_a external_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o intermedle_n not_o with_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o priestly_a power_n as_o pure_o such_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a caution_n with_o clause_n and_o prevention_n lest_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v supposeable_a so_o
in_o the_o objection_n the_o several_a act_n be_v these_o that_o no_o one_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o inspector_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o appoint_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o penalty_n and_o danger_n contain_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o act_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n ii_o that_o all_o the_o canon_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_v this_o act._n that_o no_o licence_n be_v to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o consecrate_v and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o nominate_v and_o present_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o home_n by_o our_o own_o bishop_n and_o in_o our_o own_o synod_n and_o council_n cap._n 21._o and_o this_o provision_n be_v particular_o make_v sect._n 19_o ibid._n provide_v that_o this_o act_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n herein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v or_o expound_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v or_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o you_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o policy_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o ravine_n and_o spoil_v ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a §_o vii_o in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 1._o when_o declare_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o parliament_n as_o before_o recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o power_n he_o thereby_o be_v invest_v with_o be_v also_o declare_v viz._n to_o visit_v redress_n reform_v order_n correct_v restrain_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v repress_a order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n cap._n 14._o he_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o suffragan_a bishop_n the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n cap._n 10._o the_o king_n may_v nominate_v such_o number_n of_o bishop_n see_v for_o bishop_n cathedral_n church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o such_o possession_n as_o he_o will_n in_o the_o 31th_o year_n cap._n 14._o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n in_o but_o one_o kind_n enact_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o good_n forfeit_v that_o no_o priest_n may_v marry_v for_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 34_o 5._o cap._n 1._o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o all_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v of_o tindal_n be_v false_a translation_n or_o comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o since_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1540_o or_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v abolish_v no_o printer_n or_o bookseller_n shall_v utter_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n no_o person_n shall_v play_v or_o interlude_n sing_v or_o rhyme_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n no_o person_n shall_v retain_v any_o english_a book_n or_o write_n concern_v matter_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o book_n abolish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n in_o bibles_n or_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a the_o bible_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n no_o woman_n etc._n etc._n to_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n instruction_n or_o determination_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v and_o shall_v thereof_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v for_o his_o first_o offence_n recant_v for_o his_o second_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n for_o the_o three_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o loose_v all_o his_o good_n and_o chattel_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n cap._n 17._o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v by_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o correct_v punish_v and_o repress_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n sin_n abuses_n idolatry_n hypocrises_fw-la and_o superstition_n spring_v and_o grow_v within_o the_o same_o and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n sect._n 1._o and_o sect._n 3._o be_v far_o add_v to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v appoint_v thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o be_v all_o this_o from_o derive_v to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o be_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la declare_v and_o repute_v only_o a_o layman_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n nor_o do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n here_o produce_v amount_v to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o defend_n and_o guard_v by_o law_n truth_n and_o punish_v and_o repress_v error_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n §_o viii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o easy_o observable_a that_o just_a upon_o the_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o suspicion_n that_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o power_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o whereas_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o every_o particular_a parliament_n before_o and_o of_o each_o of_o he_o till_o then_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o say_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o commonweal_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o benefit_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v once_o add_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o if_o the_o design_n be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n now_o adays_o frame_v and_o endeavour_v by_o private_a person_n to_o be_v set_v up_o that_o the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v only_o of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o and_o in_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o abatement_n to_o one_o another_o the_o essence_n of_o church-unity_n in_o general_n and_o each_o christian_a with_o another_o consist_v but_o yet_o however_o this_o so_o happen_v or_o upon_o what_o design_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o abridge_v not_o the_o churchman_n of_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o secular_a worldly_a power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v 25_o
castelvetrus_n her_o second_o husband_n as_o mr._n selden_n suggest_v or_o by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o what_o be_v necessary_o hence_o to_o be_v infer_v i_o will_v here_o again_o give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o always_o to_o be_v reverence_v mr._n herbert_n thorndike_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n vlt._n pag._n 394._o neither_o be_v the_o publishing_n erastus_n his_o book_n against_o excommunication_n at_o london_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o like_a consequence_n that_o those_o who_o allow_v and_o procure_v it_o allow_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o maintain_v so_o long_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v for_o it_o otherwise_o for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a pretence_n be_v so_o hot_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v think_v to_o show_v england_n how_o they_o prevail_v at_o home_n first_o because_o he_o have_v advance_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v real_o effectual_a against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o nor_o never_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o though_o void_a of_o the_o positive_a truth_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n instead_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o beside_o because_o at_o such_o time_n as_o pope_n do_v what_o they_o list_v in_o england_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o english_a how_o machiavelli_n observe_v they_o be_v hamper_v at_o home_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n when_o the_o geneva_n platform_n be_v cry_v up_o with_o such_o zeal_n here_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v esteem_v under_o their_o own_o nose_n in_o the_o canton_n and_o the_o palatinate_n §_o xvii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o still_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o church_n power_n as_o such_o be_v not_o from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n infer_v it_o not_o a_o induction_n will_v be_v too_o numerous_a the_o particular_n be_v so_o many_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v thomas_n bilson_n then_o warden_n of_o winchester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n there_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o un-christian_n rebellion_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o write_v of_o which_o he_o have_v his_o bishopric_n the_o other_o be_v robert_n sanderson_n than_o the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o book_n call_v episcopacy_n as_o estable_v by_o law_n in_o england_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o regal_a power_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o but_o not_o publish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o since_o print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o two_o divine_n as_o they_o flourish_v in_o our_o church_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n from_o one_o another_o so_o be_v they_o at_o as_o great_a distance_n for_o their_o worth_n and_o merit_n beyond_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o time_n and_o by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o great_a authority_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o which_o add_v that_o they_o act_v herein_o as_o public_a person_n by_o authority_n appoint_v to_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o such_o case_n man_n general_o be_v more_o careful_a how_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o private_a nicety_n and_o conception_n so_o also_o have_v we_o a_o far_a benefit_n hereby_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v the_o continue_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o churchman_n from_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o king_n charles_n ii_o bishop_n bilson_n thus_o speak_v part_n 2d_o pag._n §_o xviii_o 124._o print_v at_o oxford_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o another_o who_o shall_v direct_v unto_o truth_n we_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n this_o no_o bishop_n may_v challenge_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n no_o prelate_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o compel_v private_a man_n much_o less_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o these_o two_o point_n we_o stand_v on_o pag._n 125._o 126._o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a to_o establish_v those_o thing_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o so_o he_o all_o along_o show_v it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o the_o pretend_a outward_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n claim_v as_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n a_o coercive_a power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o who_o subject_n soever_o and_o in_o whatsoever_o cause_n even_o our_o king_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o thence_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n because_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v therefore_o supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o not_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o corporal_a thing_n and_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logic_n director_n of_o rhetoric_n appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resolver_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n we_o confess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v these_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v those_o do_v not_o pag._n 127._o they_o have_v several_a commission_n which_o god_n sign_v those_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n pag._n 128._o that_o no_o clergyman_n by_o god_n law_n can_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n pag_n 129._o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o forbid_v prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o lay-man_n clerk_n or_o bishop_n not_o only_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o all_o other_o offence_n against_o the_o first_o table_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 130._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v who_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n example_n pag._n 132._o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a king_n to_o compel_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o the_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v pag._n 133._o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nurse_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v and_o he_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n if_o he_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o and_o these_o the_o cause_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n do_v reach_v unto_o or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o pag._n 134._o to_o page_n 145._o and_o this_o or_o power_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v what_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o
oath_n we_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o autority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n but_o this_o be_v what_o only_o the_o ill_a nature_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v it_o be_v what_o be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v repel_v with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n both_o by_o our_o prince_n in_o their_o single_a person_n and_o in_o their_o law_n in_o parliament_n and_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v wish_v the_o oath_n have_v be_v more_o cautious_o pen_v and_o think_v it_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o little_a obvious_a inference_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o it_o need_v and_o which_o amuse_n the_o unwary_a less_o discern_v reader_n yet_o all_o own_o and_o defend_v it_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o design_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v thorough_o and_o sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o learned_a warden_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o specimen_fw-la or_o short_a account_n be_v now_o give_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o whole_a treatise_n will_v find_v more_o and_o john_n tillotson_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o one_o profess_v conform_v divine_a in_o our_o church_n that_o public_o from_o the_o both_o pulpit_n and_o press_n have_v give_v the_o romanist_n so_o much_o ground_n real_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v such_o as_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o abuse_v we_o and_o delude_v other_o give_v it_o out_o we_o be_v and_o complye_v so_o far_o with_o their_o objection_n and_o calumny_n just_a now_o recite_v as_o by_o philander_n draw_v up_o against_o we_o give_v so_o much_o of_o force_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o §_o xix_o bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o treatise_n now_o mention_v have_v a_o different_a task_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o one_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prince_n that_o he_o invade_v not_o the_o church_n the_o other_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o from_o usurp_a on_o the_o prince_n bishop_n sanderson_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n urge_v by_o he_o and_o as_o his_o subject_n require_v be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n pag._n 121._o that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o church_n pag._n 23._o that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n be_v two_o power_n of_o quite_o different_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o consider_v pure_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o assential_a to_o either_o have_v no_o mutual_a relation_n unto_o or_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o neither_o have_v either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a and_o temporal_a albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v they_o or_o some_o accidental_a circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o it_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o to_o be_v some_o way_n helpful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o pag._n 41._o that_o the_o derivation_n of_o any_o power_n from_o god_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o non-subjection_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o power_n reside_v to_o all_o other_o man_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n that_o father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n husband_n over_o their_o wife_n master_n over_o their_o servant_n be_v from_o heaven_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o be_v parent_n husband_n master_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a power_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o law_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n pag._n 44._o the_o king_n do_v not_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o ordain_v minister_n excommunicate_v scandalous_a offender_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v adminstr_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o supremacy_n challenge_v a_o power_n as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v preach_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o other_o act_n belong_v to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a reason_n he_o give_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o which_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o other_o court_n from_o the_o different_a nature_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o summons_n and_o other_o proceed_n and_o act_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o pass_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n think_v sit_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o challenge_v to_o belong_v to_o themselves_o but_o left_a the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o inheritor_n of_o their_o power_n the_o regulate_a and_o order_v of_o that_o power_n in_o sundry_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o foro_fw-la exteruo_fw-la the_o godly_a king_n of_o england_n have_v think_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o have_v according_o make_v law_n concern_v the_o same_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v also_o concern_v other_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o power_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o as_o they_o see_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v improper_a to_o their_o office_n and_o call_v so_o they_o never_o pretend_v or_o lay_v any_o claim_n thereunto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n renounce_v all_o claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n and_o for_o episcopacy_n itself_o the_o bishop_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v these_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n or_o institution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o found_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o of_o his_o church_n and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n with_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 10.37_o 38._o descend_v then_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luk._n 3.22_o do_v afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n send_v and_o empower_v his_o holy_a apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n have_v before_o send_v he_o joh._n 20.21_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o apostolical_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n for_o the_o order_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n until_o his_o come_n again_o and_o so_o the_o same_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n mat._n 28.18.20_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a from_o these_o and_o other_o like_a text_n of_o
priest_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o this_o all_o along_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o our_o saviour_n from_o st._n peter_n this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v these_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o power_n &_o person_n execute_v they_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n province_n assign_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o punish_v and_o coerce_v to_o enforce_v penance_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o evil-doer_n be_v cut_v off_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o prohibit_v and_o smite_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o priest_n instruction_n as_o do_v hezekiah_n to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n destroy_v they_o as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o repentance_n forbid_v for_o the_o future_a by_o terrible_a law_n as_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n thus_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n give_v law_n in_o religion_n concern_v faith_n and_o heretic_n church_n bishop_n and_o churchman_n marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o and_o only_o this_o power_n have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o he_o instance_n all_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o in_o the_o church_n law_n make_v by_o several_a king_n in_o this_o island_n as_o canutus_n etheldred_n edgar_n edmund_z adelstan_n have_v oswin_n egfrid_n william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o battle_n with_o its_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o which_o mr._n selden_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o purpose_n though_o no_o way_n serve_v it_o for_o he_o only_o exempt_v the_o church_n from_o episcopal_a visitation_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o letter_n rule_n law_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v any_o thing_n of_o church-power_n as_o such_o own_a claim_v appropriate_v or_o but_o pretend_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o regal_a power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o the_o two_o power_n be_v suppose_v distinct_a and_o disparate_v and_o so_o in_o particular_a king_n edgar_n in_o that_o his_o severe_a correptive_a monitory-oration_n or_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n their_o fault_n appear_v then_o very_o notorious_a he_o at_o length_n thus_o address_v himself_o unto_o they_o ego_fw-la constantini_n vos_fw-fr petri_n gladium_fw-la habetis_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la jungawus_o dexteras_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulemus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la extra_fw-la castra_fw-la leprosi_fw-la ut_fw-la purgetur_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ministrent_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la silii_fw-la levi._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n you_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o peter_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n together_o let_v we_o couple_v sword_n with_o sword_n that_o the_o leprous_a may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n minister_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_o far_a applying_z himself_o to_o dunstan_n the_o archbishop_n he_o tell_v he_o contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la urguisti_fw-la obsecrasti_fw-la atque_fw-la increpasti_fw-la admonition_n will_v do_v no_o more_o good_a he_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n and_o thereunto_o direct_v he_o to_o join_v with_o himself_o edwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z ut_fw-la episcopali_fw-la censurâ_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la turpiter_fw-la viventes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o regal_a authority_n the_o one_o assist_v but_o neither_o usurp_n upon_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o these_o evil_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o better_o place_v in_o their_o room_n so_o unlucky_a be_v mr._n selden_n in_o this_o first_o quotation_n §_o xxii_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la comes_fw-la next_o but_o bring_v nothing_o more_o of_o advantage_n to_o his_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v print_v 1537._o and_o but_o a_o year_n after_o the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n copy_n after_o he_o and_o assert_n henry_n viii_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n over_o all_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o as_o justinian_n give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v agitate_a with_o the_o caesar_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v christian_n and_o law_n make_v promulgated_a and_o enjoin_v execution_n both_o by_o our_o king_n here_o in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o other_o elsewhere_o and_o particular_o refer_v to_o that_o oration_n of_o edgar_n just_o now_o mention_v and_o add_v far_a out_o of_o it_o how_o dunstan_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n submit_v to_o this_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o most_o willing_o embrace_v that_o word_n of_o the_o king_n quâ_fw-la se_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la copulaturum_fw-la edixit_fw-la ut_fw-la dissoluti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mores_fw-la ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la vivendi_fw-la normam_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la in_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o join_v sword_n to_o sword_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o a_o just_a and_o due_a way_n of_o live_v mean_v his_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a arm_n for_o so_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o and_o interpret_v these_o two_o sword_n and_o instance_n in_o excommunication_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n altero_fw-la gladio_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la pauli_n alludens_fw-la quem_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o excommunicando_fw-la exercent_fw-la altero_fw-la praeminentiam_fw-la ostendens_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concessam_fw-la cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la parere_fw-la quotquot_fw-la principis_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la constituunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la debent_fw-la by_o one_o sword_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_n in_o teach_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o other_o show_v that_o pre-eminence_n grant_v by_o god_n and_o to_o which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n constitute_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o which_o two_o power_n though_o require_v different_a obedience_n to_o divers_a person_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o all_o adverse_a to_o and_o against_o one_o another_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o detract_v from_o or_o diminish_v thereby_o of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n than_o when_o a_o wife_n obey_v her_o husband_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n by_o the_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n selden_n autority_n which_o with_o his_o usual_a forehead_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o that_o the_o church-power_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o as_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prince_n can_v excommunicate_v i_o wonder_v how_o he_o omit_v the_o oration_n of_o richard_n samson_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o and_o which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o his_o margin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o certain_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o he_o not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_a assert_n the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n as_o make_v of_o so_o many_o person_n imply_v a_o body_n politic_a too_o and_o they_o subject_n equal_o as_o christian_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o be_v but_o ordinary_o consider_v or_o design_n not_o by_o name_n and_o attempt_n to_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a but_o credulous_a world_n and_o so_o be_v a_o knave_n that_o the_o two_o university_n at_o that_o time_n or_o the_o eminenter_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n at_o court_n shall_v assert_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o other_o term_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o secretis_fw-la of_o his_o intimate_a council_n when_o design_v for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n be_v public_a declaration_n and_o the_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o
as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o measure_v cast_v whether_o they_o be_v more_o unwise_a more_o unjust_a or_o more_o unfortunate_a and_o which_o have_v infallible_o be_v our_o destruction_n if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o share_n have_v not_o be_v as_o small_a in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o innocency_n of_o dove_n a_o pretty_a knick-knack_n of_o speech-making_a every_o body_n must_v own_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o each_o line_n as_o evident_o deserve_v a_o lash_n and_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o it_o there_o appear_v only_a passion_n and_o prejudice_n rancour_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o height_n and_o true_o scarce_a sense_n under_o some_o of_o the_o pretty_a cadency_n and_o chime_a word_n but_o not_o one_o dram_n of_o that_o incomparable_a reason_n mr._n dean_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o once_o see_v in_o he_o but_o for_o he_o to_o own_o it_o here_o will_v not_o be_v at_o least_o convenient_z can_v he_o find_v it_o out_o as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v though_o another_o can_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o present_a be_v and_o it_o be_v as_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o present_a discourse_n how_o wonderful_o the_o same_o fate_n have_v still_o attend_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o both_o as_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v still_o if_o either_o of_o they_o decry_v and_o run_v again_o at_o once_o and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o ten_o to_o one_o it_o have_v not_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o complexion_n in_o loyalty_n in_o the_o late_a life_n of_o julian_n tell_v it_o the_o world_n much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o great_a and_o loyal_a lord_n as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dr._n manwaring_n and_o dr._n sibthorp_n sermon_n long_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o his_o speech_n in_o 1641._o be_v then_o the_o authority_n and_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o people_n be_v both_o but_o pulpit_n law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admire_a most_o ingenious_a expression_n and_o which_o alone_o then_o confute_v and_o still_o confute_v doctor_n manwaring_n the_o prate_n and_o tattle_v of_o idle_a churchman_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o the_o both_o king_n and_o church_n fall_v at_o once_o and_o together_o and_o which_o himself_o particular_o experience_v at_o newberry_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o help_v what_o himself_o by_o speech-making_a and_o scoffing_n have_v promote_v and_o abner_n epitaph_n seem_v in_o this_o respect_n exact_o fit_v for_o he_o nor_o know_v i_o in_o what_o other_o term_n his_o death_n can_v be_v lament_v better_o have_v the_o pulpit_n law_n be_v more_o frequent_o make_v more_o encourage_v and_o execute_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n dependency_n upon_o king_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o that_o unnatural_a rebellion_n have_v never_o follow_v have_v not_o those_o worst_a of_o principle_n publish_v in_o scotland_n by_o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr and_o knox_n in_o his_o appel_n and_o church-history_n place_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n come_v hither_o into_o england_n and_o by_o their_o country_n man_n the_o lord_n falkland_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o encourage_v and_o those_o now_o a-days_o mend_v the_o matter_n brave_o that_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o people_n and_o put_v we_o under_o the_o prince_n herein_o enlarge_v his_o prerogative_n beyond_o his_o progenitor_n that_o he_o be_v uppermost_a in_o religion_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n he_o be_v before_o and_o below_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o in_o sight_n strike_v at_o both_o monarchy_n and_o religion_n at_o a_o blow_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o king_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o protection_n from_o other_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o nation_n lest_o affront_a magistracy_n and_o law_n and_o every_o one_o may_v petition_v and_o libel_v the_o government_n that_o please_v the_o bible_n be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o sceptre_n take_v out_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o he_o may_v not_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o both_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n and_o the_o notorious_a contempt_n church_n power_n and_o office_n lie_v under_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o mock_n addition_n they_o design_v and_o contend_v for_o to_o his_o crown_n in_o that_o the_o power_n sacerdotal_n be_v with_o so_o much_o noise_n and_o bustle_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ridicule_n both_o at_o once_o and_o with_o the_o same_o argument_n render_v they_o contemptible_a nor_o can_v any_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o common_a experience_n be_v find_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n but_o he_o that_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o maxim_n still_o a_o first_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsayed_n §_o xxv_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n archbishop_n bancroft_n bishop_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n that_o lean_a too_o much_o to_o the_o erastian_n way_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o incuriousness_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o give_v that_o account_n of_o church_n power_n nor_o state_n it_o so_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a where_o a_o design_n to_o render_v they_o as_o of_o the_o party_n something_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v observe_v already_o in_o bishop_n bilson_n and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiasticà _fw-la cap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n write_v by_o robert_n parker_n and_o print_v at_o frankfort_n 1616._o and_o only_o read_v he_o will_v conclude_v they_o not_o only_o almost_o but_o altogether_o such_o he_o be_v a_o man_n vehement_a and_o of_o extremity_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o business_n be_v in_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n to_o set_v and_o continue_v our_o church_n against_o herself_o oâ—e_v of_o her_o member_n against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o christ_n jesus_n exact_o answer_v his_o title_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la christiani_n &_o hierarchica_n opposita_fw-la and_o indeed_o most_o that_o have_v appear_v since_o he_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o appearance_n of_o pertinency_n have_v not_o only_o sharpen_v but_o borrow_v their_o weapon_n from_o this_o shop_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v their_o magazine_n and_o storehouse_n as_o another_o armoury_n like_o that_o of_o david_n in_o israel_n wherein_o be_v mille_fw-la clypei_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n for_o these_o mighty_a and_o with_o which_o they_o have_v still_o make_v their_o attempt_n even_o battery_n and_o breach_n upon_o we_o our_o learned_a doctor_n pearson_n since_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la epistolarum_n ignatii_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n or_o proem_n there_o relate_v he_o to_o be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o setter_n on_o foot_n and_o contriver_n of_o that_o unworthy_a most_o shameful_a design_n upon_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o represent_v they_o spurious_a and_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a martyr_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v yet_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o go_v far_o in_o the_o attempt_n than_o any_o one_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o with_o who_o conjecture_n dailee_n dissertation_n be_v stuff_v and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n from_o he_o or_o dialee_n or_o both_o unless_o blundel_n and_o salmasius_n be_v add_v and_o which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n translate_v what_o he_o have_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o who_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o english_a for_o any_o other_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o mother-tongue_n the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o
church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o chap._n ii_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n the_o child_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v lord_n and_o christ_n with_o all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n 1_o these_o two_o power_n have_v and_o may_v reside_v again_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v both_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o man._n emperor_n how_o call_v apli_v epi._n sect._n 2._o their_o particular_a power_n necessary_o infer_v not_o one_o another_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosius_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o fergery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect_n 26._o chap._n iii_o church-power_n be_v a_o specific_a constitute_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o a_o succession_n the_o erect_v a_o new_a and_o last_a government_n upon_o earth_n a_o community_n of_o divers_a order_n office_n act_n station_n every_o way_n peculiar_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o a_o government_n to_o rule_n and_o defend_v itself_o and_o independent_a sect._n 2._o the_o main_a objection_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o civil_a power_n common_a sense_n and_o experience_n confute_v it_o the_o more_o a_o christian_n the_o better_a subject_n the_o christian_n support_v constantine_n crown_n sect._n 3_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o want_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o nor_o consequent_o integrity_n as_o be_v object_v sect._n 5._o to_o say_v they_o be_v fool_n be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o age_n but_o then_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v so_o too_o who_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a of_o these_o destructive_a consequence_n to_o their_o government_n sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a misunderstanding_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o the_o ancient_n do_v because_o no_o government_n own_a but_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a and_o outward_o coercive_a sect._n 7._o so_o it_o be_v state_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n 1641._o all_o power_n and_o punishment_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v among_o christian_n sect._n 8._o so_o mr._n selden_n allow_v no_o punishment_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a because_o none_o other_o as_o not_o under_o so_o nor_o before_o the_o law_n sect._n 9_o erastus_n go_v the_o same_o way_n before_o he_o sect._n 10._o and_o salmasius_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n because_o without_o whip_n and_o axe_n conclude_v against_o all_o church-power_n upon_o these_o term_n and_o that_o he_o may_v sure_o take_v it_o from_o bishop_n so_o do_v a_o french_a reformer_n usual_o lose_v his_o sense_n when_o run_v his_o forehead_n against_o our_o prelacy_n sect._n 11._o grotius_n be_v in_o this_o error_n but_o oft_o correct_v himself_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v he_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o education_n he_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a same_o weapon_n against_o church-power_n in_o general_n the_o jesuit_n do_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o chap._n iu._n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v
mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v but_o depose_v sect._n 32._o to_o absolve_v and_o re-admit_a into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o design_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shut_n out_o for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o mercy_n on_o who_o to_o be_v inflict_v it_o be_v certain_a force_n in_o the_o execution_n sect._n 33._o to_o depute_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n by_o ordination_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o a_o instance_n in_o st._n john_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n calvin_n and_o bezae_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v ill_a consequence_n only_o those_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o sect._n 34._o the_o objection_n answer_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v a_o incorporation_n with_o law_n reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o its_o own_o not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o oppose_v its_o government_n sect._n 35._o the_o outward_a stroke_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o obligation_n be_v present_a if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o obligation_n because_o not_o that_o present_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hobbs_n the_o more_o honest_a man_n say_v neither_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o evangelical_n law_n oblige_v he_o and_o their_o principle_n infer_v it_o sect._n 36._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n can_v clash_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o no_o outward_a process_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o civil_a outward_a dominion_n be_v to_o cease_v in_o its_o course_n the_o present_a union_n and_o power_n to_o be_v sure_a can_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o already_o reckon_v up_o sect._n 37._o their_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n acquit_v by_o mr._n hobbes_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o open_a confession_n oblige_v if_o oppose_v but_o to_o die_v and_o be_v martyr_n sect._n 38._o that_o they_o covenant_n against_o sin_n make_v they_o but_o the_o better_a subject_n sect._n 39_o no_o man_n that_o say_v his_o prayer_n due_o can_v be_v a_o rebel_n because_o first_o of_o all_o to_o own_o his_o prince_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o first_o christian_n innocency_n defend_v they_o when_o implead_v for_o assemble_v without_o leave_n if_o this_o do_v not_o do_v they_o suffer_v their_o christianity_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o inspection_n sect._n 40._o charity_n not_o obstructive_a to_o government_n when_o on_o due_a object_n a_o common_a purse_n without_o leave_n dangerous_a not_o general_o to_o be_v allow_v these_o christian_n innocency_n indemnify_v they_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n how_o assert_v nothing_o can_v justify_v those_o practice_n but_o their_o real_a case_n the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n must_v otherwise_o cease_v sect._n 41_o 42._o preside_v in_o the_o church_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o duty_n exercise_v it_o be_v dr._n tillotson_n alone_o ever_o say_v to_o preach_v christ_n be_v to_o affront_v prince_n
pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingsleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n print_v for_o benj._n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n folio_n herodoti_n halicarnassei_fw-la historiarum_fw-la libri_fw-la ix_o gr._n lat._n suarez_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la legislatore_fw-la bishop_n bramhall_n work_n walsh_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n wiseman_n chirurgical_a treatise_n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n with_o the_o continuation_n judge_n winche_n book_n of_o entry_n skinneri_fw-la etymologieon_n linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n m._n t._n ciceronis_fw-la opera_fw-la notis_fw-la gruteri_n cum_fw-la indicibus_fw-la 2._o vol._n heylyn_n cosmography_n in_o four_o book_n mathaei_n paris_n historia_n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n the_o parallel_n or_o the_o new_a specious_a association_n a_o old_a rebellious_a covenant_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o loyal_a abhorrer_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n russell_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o algernon_n sidney_n braddon_n &_o speke_n john_n hamden_n esq_n sir_n sam._n bernardiston_n titus_n oat_n the_o rioter_n at_o guildhall_n daniel_n history_n of_o england_n with_o trussell_n continuation_n quarto_fw-la a_o brief_a account_n of_o ancient_a church_n government_n the_o true_a widow_n a_o comedy_n by_o t._n shadwell_n dumoulin_n vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a relegion_n phocena_fw-la or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o porpess_n wroe_n sermon_n at_o preston_n sept._n 4._o 1682._o at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sir_n roger_n bradshaigh_o 1684._o allen_n sermon_n of_o perjury_n gregory_n work_n dodwell_n of_o schism_n octavo_fw-la dodwell_n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n consideration_n of_o concernment_n reply_v to_o mr._n baxter_n discourse_v of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o one_o altar_n descartes_n metaphysic_n english_a evelyn_n of_o navigation_n and_o commerce_n wetenhall_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n catechism_n langhornii_n chronicon_fw-la regum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la the_o french_a gardener_n the_o country_n parson_n advice_n boyle_n noctiluca_n dodwell_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o romanist_n 12_o o._n aesopi_n fabulae_fw-la gr._n &_o lat._n 12_o o._n the_o author_n distance_n from_o the_o press_n have_v occasion_v some_o error_n in_o the_o print_n especial_o in_o the_o point_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v and_o the_o follow_a errata_fw-la errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83._o l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 191._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 267._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 268._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 277._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 288._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 304._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 43._o in_o for_o ni_fw-fr p._n 163._o ausa_fw-la for_o ausus_fw-la put_v out_o non_fw-la ibid._n p._n 181._o line_n last_o tit._n 45._o do_v p._n 253._o conserisse_fw-la for_o comperisse_fw-la he_o for_o hi_o ibid._n p._n 258._o amoybeym_n for_o amoybeum_n p._n 478_o dominum_fw-la for_o dominicam_fw-la p._n 500_o christiani_n for_o christi_n pag._n 28._o une_fw-fr quart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o p._n 81._o l._n 12._o assent_v for_o assert_v p._n 187._o l._n ult_n put_v out_o but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 190._o l._n 8._o put_v out_o which_v p._n 231._o l._n 11._o belief_n for_o unbelief_n p._n 287._o l._n 18._o episcopale_v for_o episcopate_v p._n 380._o l._n 23._o decide_v for_o deride_v p._n 396._o l._n 6._o so_o for_o to_o p._n 440._o l._n 12._o inrode_a the_o error_n for_o inrode_a the_o crown_n p._n 350._o l._n 18._o title_n for_o tithe_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o church_n power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v it_o be_v force_n extent_n and_o execution_n that_o it_o oppose_v not_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o occasion_n
of_o this_o discourse_n sect._n 1_o not_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o subject_n be_v what_o most_o exercise_v the_o age_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o power_n be_v original_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a or_o in_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o particular_a or_o in_o a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o believer_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o three_o general_a head_n sect._n 4._o when_o i_o first_o consider_v that_o of_o thomas_n hobbes_n in_o his_o leviathan_n §_o i_o part_v 1._o cap._n 12._o of_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v in_o short_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o several_a paragraph_n there_o that_o every_o one_o be_v free_a upon_o the_o cease_n or_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o supersede_n or_o change_v his_o religion_n once_o attest_v by_o that_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o own_a if_o the_o change_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o his_o governor_n his_o former_a education_n and_o the_o present_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v in_o require_v and_o all_o that_o other_o authority_n and_o obligation_n from_o heaven_n oblige_v only_o for_o that_o present_a instant_n in_o which_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o evidence_v i_o with_o less_o concern_v pass_v it_o by_o reflect_v on_o the_o person_n a_o man_n affect_v with_o and_o design_v novelty_n and_o singularity_n fill_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o believe_v a_o extraordinary_a felicity_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a call_v but_o go_v on_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o find_v by_o a_o sad_a experience_n that_o it_o go_v further_a than_o the_o scheme_n or_o systeme_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o age_n be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o so_o frequent_o as_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o state_n its_o power_n and_o office_n though_o once_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n for_o some_o time_n be_v now_o go_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o at_o that_o time_n abet_v and_o avouch_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o to_o be_v preach_v or_o divulge_v upon_o other_o term_n or_o a_o fix_a enjoin_v false_a religion_n oppose_v nay_o far_o this_o very_a same_o to_o be_v the_o state_v profess_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o those_o too_o our_o high_a dignify_a churchman_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o whatever_o belong_v to_o a_o churchman_n then_o be_v my_o heart_n hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o be_v thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o at_o the_o last_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o then_o set_v myself_o upon_o a_o particular_a immediate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n i_o here_o represent_v it_o to_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n whatever_o in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o only_a state_n the_o plain_a case_n as_o i_o find_v deliver_v down_o from_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a the_o church_n historian_n council_n and_o law_n imperial_a from_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n article_n canon_n rubric_n our_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n in_o divinity_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o from_o the_o injunction_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o even_o the_o common-law_n and_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n and_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o jesus_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n to_o my_o own_o profession_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o love_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v what_o have_v engage_v to_o it_o other_o advantage_n i_o have_v none_o nor_o be_v any_o propose_v these_o consideration_n alone_o be_v they_o which_o now_o make_v the_o dumb_a child_n speak_v lose_v the_o string_n of_o that_o tongue_n that_o hold_v its_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a otherwise_o by_o a_o universal_a concurrency_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o person_n and_o object_n design_v for_o silence_n and_o obscurity_n §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o have_v so_o much_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n be_v immediate_o deny_v by_o none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n to_o be_v always_o upon_o earth_n till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a person_n and_o office_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o discharge_v in_o and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o the_o attainment_n that_o which_o have_v so_o much_o unhinged_a and_o discompose_v the_o world_n of_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o reside_v the_o particular_a person_n design_v and_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o execution_n the_o due_a force_n just_a extent_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o who_o limit_v since_o none_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o miraculous_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n from_o heaven_n commission_v and_o mark_v out_o thereunto_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o though_o mr._n selden_n himself_o as_o our_o great_a herbert_n thorndike_n in_o his_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n tell_v we_o usual_o say_v in_o his_o common_a discourse_n that_o all_o church_n power_n be_v a_o imposture_n yet_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la design_v and_o level_v against_o this_o authority_n upon_o this_o alone_a score_n because_o presume_v in_o and_o limit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a his_o quarrel_n be_v because_o so_o assume_v and_o limit_v by_o they_o because_o transfer_v from_o the_o prince_n or_o civil_a power_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o he_o believe_v it_o place_v and_o in_o those_o in_o deputation_n by_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v all_o along_o in_o that_o book_n with_o what_o success_n may_v be_v see_v hereafter_o and_o therein_o place_v the_o imposture_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n §_o iii_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v suppose_v distinct_a in_o which_o this_o power_n be_v contend_v for_o to_o be_v seat_v each_o exclusive_a of_o one_o another_o by_o the_o several_a assertor_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o distant_a opinion_n and_o party_n among_o we_o the_o one_o places_z it_o in_o the_o people_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o common_a as_o the_o general_n first_o immediate_a subject_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a who_o by_o their_o concurrent_a note_n election_n and_o assignation_n limit_v and_o fix_v it_o on_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o execution_n so_o appoint_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o negotiate_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n the_o other_o subject_n all_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n who_o be_v suppose_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la virtual_o and_o by_o a_o first_o inherency_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o people_n equal_o as_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o chief_a magistrate_n upon_o earth_n be_v instruct_v for_o all_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o power_n for_o deputation_n and_o devolution_n as_o the_o harvest_n may_v be_v great_a or_o the_o labourer_n few_o upon_o each_o occasion_n require_v and_o as_o he_o be_v please_v by_o his_o secular_a hand_n to_o mark_v out_o the_o person_n the_o three_o place_n it_o not_o in_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o in_o the_o prince_n in_o special_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a indefinite_a number_n of_o believer_n call_v and_o impower_v thereunto_o not_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n as_o christian_n in_o common_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a signal_n donation_n superad_v give_v
and_o leave_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o in_o succession_n devolve_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o it_o now_o remain_v who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o conveyance_n and_o on_o whosoever_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o outward_a symbol_n overt_a act_n or_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o evidence_n the_o deputation_n transfer_v it_o unto_o these_o shall_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thorough_o enable_v for_o the_o transact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n eternity_n §_o iv_o the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o two_o former_a and_o establish_v the_o latter_a to_o make_v it_o evident_a upon_o a_o just_a enquiry_n and_o certain_a demonstration_n that_o all_o church-power_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n and_o actual_o leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n only_o to_o church-officer_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o be_v separate_v on_o purpose_n and_o successive_o instate_v in_o such_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o such_o of_o themselves_o that_o have_v before_o receive_v and_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o it_o and_o this_o like_o other_o succession_n to_o continue_v and_o be_v so_o manage_v till_o the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o general_a head_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o will_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n or_o christian_n in_o common_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a government_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o power_n and_o office_n peculiar_o they_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n with_o its_o special_a force_n and_o law_n reach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o not_o derive_v from_o so_o no_o way_n thwart_v or_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o this_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o receive_a faith_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o it_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o we_o ward_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o also_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o receive_v and_o profess_v in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n church_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o as_o one_o single_a congregation_n sect._n 1_o this_o power_n must_v first_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v give_v from_o god_n ever_o execute_v on_o or_o derive_v to_o other_o holiness_n in_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o infer_v it_o the_o priesthood_n not_o make_v common_a before_o the_o law_n under_o it_o or_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o first_o right_n by_o nature_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a afterward_o limit_v and_o those_o that_o lay_v it_o open_v again_o must_v show_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fanatic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerome_n sect._n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infer_v no_o such_o power_n sect._n 3_o the_o people_n concurrency_n give_v no_o power_n even_o where_o their_o note_n be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o election_n and_o vocation_n differ_v from_o ordination_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n still_o express_v by_o several_a word_n sect._n 5._o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n give_v no_o power_n but_o yet_o be_v necessary_a because_o none_o be_v give_v without_o they_o both_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o case_n so_o beza_n blondel_n sect._n 6._o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o they_o sect._n 7_o 8._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o always_o at_o election_n blondel_n allow_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o their_o vote_n never_o repute_v necessary_a and_o at_o last_o exclude_v quite_o 1._o chap._n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o riot_n and_o disorder_n in_o they_o sect._n 9_o the_o concurrency_n of_o 12_o century_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n amount_v to_o a_o divine_a right_n blondel_n failure_n of_o it_o his_o injury_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n be_v not_o immutable_a the_o ill_a consequence_n attend_v his_o power_n give_v to_o the_o people_n his_o malice_n to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n disrepute_v christianity_n itself_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o french_a reformation_n impose_v their_o present_a hard_a necessity_n for_o our_o pattern_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o the_o bishop_n but_o neither_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o people_n sect._n 10._o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n because_o they_o have_v none_o in_o france_n and_o which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o rebellion_n and_o schism_n among_o we_o blondel_n offer_v his_o service_n before_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o then_o he_o print_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o assembly-man_n be_v nauseous_a in_o his_o flattery_n of_o both_o commend_v the_o scotch_a covenant_n be_v rude_a upon_o bishop_n solicit_v their_o ruin_n this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_n on_o that_o side_n the_o sea_n salmasius_n rave_v just_a so_o the_o independent_o murder_v the_o king_n the_o bishop_n not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o black-mouthed_a baxter_n andrew_n rivet_n and_o so_o do_v daulee_n ignatius_n suffer_v for_o it_o he_o and_o marcian_n and_o valentinus_n compare_v their_o few_o compliment_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o we_o only_o lose_v by_o our_o charity_n towards_o they_o the_o disadvantage_n thereby_o from_o our_o own_o member_n the_o late_a replyer_n upon_o bishop_n pearson_n and_o doctor_n beveridge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o late_a letter_n from_o paris_n sect._n 11._o the_o people_n be_v only_a witness_n of_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o ordain_v blondel_n own_a collection_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a be_v all_o along_o against_o he_o the_o church_n canon_n our_o ordination_n at_o home_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o sect._n 12_o 13._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v their_o pastor_n as_o blondel_n rude_o and_o unreasonable_o contend_v with_o his_o usual_a malice_n against_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n it_o be_v his_o proposal_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o christianity_n sect._n 14._o layman_n not_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o indifferency_n the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o lay-elders_a sect._n 15._o §_o i_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n and_o believer_n in_o common_a be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o nor_o can_v it_o flow_v from_o or_o be_v devolve_v by_o they_o either_o as_o a_o body_n in_o general_n or_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o particular_a their_o stretch_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n their_o joynt-suffrage_n in_o the_o choose_n number_v by_o the_o tale_n as_o by_o stone_n note_n or_o election_n depute_v and_o assignation_n or_o whatever_o else_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n they_o can_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o lie_v great_a stress_n upon_o and_o wrest_v to_o their_o purpose_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o validity_n at_o all_o of_o no_o more_o force_n to_o depute_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o constitute_v in_o a_o new_a order_n and_o station_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o place_n in_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o rout_n of_o the_o jew_n design_v it_o devolve_v guilt_n on_o the_o head_n of_o our_o saviour_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a office_n take_v from_o he_o his_o kingly_a power_n when_o cry_v out_o with_o full_a throat_n we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o their_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o prayer_n isai_n 1._o do_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o themselves_o when_o full_a of_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a hateful_a and_o abomination_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o this_o plead_v this_o power_n §_o two_o for_o deputation_n and_o that_o such_o only_o
king_n than_o the_o king_n as_o such_o be_v a_o priest_n than_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o know_v or_o the_o despotical_a and_o regal_a power_n go_v together_o the_o mix_v these_o several_a distinct_a gift_n and_o power_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o all_o disorder_n the_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n by_o it_o sect._n 3_o king_n have_v no_o plea_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o their_o unction_n the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o government_n no_o example_n to_o we_o if_o so_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v ill_a in_o our_o government_n our_o king_n derive_v no_o one_o right_o from_o their_o be_v anoint_v blondel_n account_n of_o this_o unction_n the_o error_n and_o flattery_n of_o some_o greek_n herein_o sect._n 4._o the_o church_n how_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n how_o in_o the_o church_n and_o both_o independent_a and_o self-existent_a sect._n 5._o the_o church_n found_v only_o and_o subsist_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sect._n 6._o prove_v from_o clemens_n romanus_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n origen_n tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_fw-la sect._n 7._o a_o distinct_a power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n all_o along_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o socrates_n etc._n etc._n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o call_v all_o along_o in_o those_o write_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o present_a necessity_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v heathen_a if_o so_o the_o christian_n have_v understand_v and_o declare_v it_o the_o apostle_n god_n himself_o have_v forewarn_v and_o preinform_v the_o world_n of_o it_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o when_o christian_a only_o with_o more_o advantage_n by_o the_o prince_n countenance_n and_o protection_n sect._n 9_o 10._o in_o athanasius_n hosin_n st._n jerome_n austin_n optatus_n chrysostom_n ambrose_n sect._n 11._o in_o eusebius_n history_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o historian_n downward_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n have_v alike_o their_o distinct_a throne_n and_o succession_n independent_a as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o story_n can_v report_v it_o sect._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a council_n all_o along_o separate_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o which_o be_v the_o atheistical_a popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a reformer_n sect._n 14._o the_o emperor_n own_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o constantine_n though_o misunderstand_v by_o blondel_n valentinianus_n justinian_n theodosius_n leo_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o 16._o blondel_n own_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o sect._n 17._o all_o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o law_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n from_o our_o church_n history_n photius_n nomocanon_n sect._n 18._o this_o far_a appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o council_n and_o particular_o that_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o instance_n in_o theodosius_n sect._n 19_o from_o their_o power_n exercise_v on_o heretic_n heresy_n be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 20._o in_o ordination_n sect._n 21._o church-censure_n mr._n selden_n jus_fw-la caesareum_fw-la relate_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o come_v up_o exact_o to_o our_o model_n the_o state_n then_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_v this_o of_o christianity_n sect._n 22._o the_o christian_a emperor_n never_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n mr._n selden_n say_v they_o do_v his_o forgery_n detect_v his_o ridiculous_a account_n of_o holy_a order_n from_o gamaliel_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n of_o 1642._o design_v a_o cheat_n on_o the_o crown_n when_o annex_v to_o it_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 23._o what_o the_o empire_n make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v first_o canon_n or_o consent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o the_o penalty_n so_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n zeno_n and_o leo._n sect._n 24_o 25._o no_o need_n of_o present_a miracle_n to_o justify_v this_o power_n to_o assert_v it_o do_v not_o affront_v magistrate_n it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v own_a before_o they_o dr._n tillotson_n sermon_n on_o this_o bottom_n arianism_n be_v of_o old_a oppose_v against_o constantius_n that_o this_o power_n cease_v when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n be_v a_o tattle_n it_o receive_v many_o advantage_n but_o no_o one_o diminution_n thereby_o sect._n 26._o §_o i_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n issue_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o secular_a temporal_a governor_n he_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n can_v neither_o officiate_v in_o the_o high_a affair_n of_o salvation_n nor_o ordain_v substitute_n and_o depute_v other_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o he_o this_o way_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v nor_o can_v the_o church_n censure_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o great_a and_o vast_a be_v the_o power_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n peculiar_a be_v their_o power_n and_o none_o else_o may_v have_v none_o else_o can_v plead_v a_o title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o near_a to_o infinite_a of_o any_o devolution_n vouchsafe_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o most_o of_o his_o image_n be_v characterise_a and_o enstamp_v on_o their_o person_n communicate_v in_o the_o large_a measure_n unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v own_a they_o all_o along_o as_o such_o in_o scripture_n suitable_o sever_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o above_z and_z beyond_o any_o other_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o man_n whatever_o a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o dan._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_o separate_v he_o have_v upon_o earth_n his_o alone_a anoint_v and_o that_o to_o public_a office_n and_o service_n thus_o he_o have_v his_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o who_o person_n and_o power_n be_v separate_v too_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tuum_fw-la o_fw-la ozia_fw-la adolere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 26.18_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n exalt_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v anoint_v who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n too_o and_o who_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o power_n for_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o person_n for_o heaven_n a_o power_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o tread_v upon_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n contemn_v dignity_n which_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v a_o kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o a_o true_a one_o once_o give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o again_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n colos_n 1.18_o contrary_n to_o who_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o and_o be_v beguile_v by_o angel_n so_o neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n and_o not_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n and_o knit_v together_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o nurse_n father_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v
to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v lay_v upon_o another_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o child_n and_o son_n bear_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o nourish_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v with_o their_o temporal_a government_n and_o sceptre_n a_o generative_a procreative_a power_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o power_n give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v in_o part_n and_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o finish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n upon_o earth_n in_o part_n and_o other_o instance_n he_o be_v now_o manage_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v to_o remain_v here_o among_o we_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n please_v this_o he_o depute_v and_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o power_n be_v to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a only_o or_o at_o the_o most_o survive_v in_o some_o few_o only_a after_o they_o and_o during_o a_o small_a time_n what_o be_v design_v and_o universal_o useful_a for_o all_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o last_a perpetual_a manage_v we_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o discharge_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o transfer_v and_o devolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n on_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o demandate_v to_o king_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o then_o and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o only_o persecute_v all_o that_o follow_v after_o that_o way_n and_o call_v upon_o that_o name_n before_o who_o they_o appear_v only_o as_o dlinquents_n if_o they_o come_v before_o they_o it_o be_v for_o a_o mittimus_fw-la to_o the_o goal_n or_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n thus_o stand_v the_o power_n in_o it_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n each_o move_a in_o his_o proper_a sphere_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o special_a particular_a grant_n from_o heaven_n and_o manage_v the_o two_o great_a affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o so_o high_a a_o concern_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o these_o power_n have_v be_v reside_v §_o two_o at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o person_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v again_o by_o a_o conflux_n of_o providence_n or_o the_o immediate_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o the_o power_n original_o be_v and_o can_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o please_v nothing_o but_o dissonant_n much_o more_o repugnant_a in_o it_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n too_o not_o only_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n a_o due_a behaviour_n and_o discharge_v in_o and_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v lib._n 3._o polit._n cap._n 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v they_o good_a citizen_n and_o obedient_a to_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o virtue_n by_o reward_n and_o penalty_n cap._n 13._o but_o the_o prince_n have_v have_v that_o power_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o hieratical_a and_o of_o the_o priestly_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n cap._n 10._o abovemention_v rex_fw-la anuis_fw-la rex_fw-la idem_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n and_o that_o such_o as_o of_o the_o priestly_a order_n have_v have_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n conjoin_v and_o annex_v to_o it_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n for_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o refer_v such_o as_o can_v inquire_v to_o mr._n selden_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la cap._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v seldom_o find_v without_o some_o secular_a power_n add_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sum._n potest_fw-la imper._n in_o sacris_fw-la cap._n 9_o sect._n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v much_o in_o use_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a caution_n and_o command_n against_o it_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n and_o particular_a reason_n move_v they_o to_o it_o so_o can._n apost_n 81.84_o can._n 11._o council_n 1_o 2._o constantinop_n can._n 16.18_o council_n carthag_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o original_a so_o be_v both_o design_v for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o care_n and_o promotion_n protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o institution_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o suitable_o have_v their_o name_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o common_a in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n thus_o constantine_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o other_o greek_a writer_n be_v he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n many_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o potrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imperii_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o sect._n 6_o 7._o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v inclyti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la famous_a apostle_n and_o constantine_n animus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la be_v mention_v and_o applaud_v in_o a_o public_a council_n vid._n observat_fw-la &_o notas_fw-la in_fw-la paenitentiale_fw-la theodori_n cant._n archiep._n pag._n 138._o with_o several_a compellation_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o which_o consideration_n or_o rather_o undue_a consideration_n of_o these_o gives_z some_o little_a gloss_n upon_o their_o error_n who_o fix_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o prince_n render_v it_o somewhat_o more_o plausible_a than_o that_o of_o they_o who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o people_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o reality_n on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v give_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n magnificent_a title_n or_o high_a eulogy_n not_o unusual_a to_o the_o eminency_n of_o such_o personage_n as_o they_o honour_v and_o protect_v religion_n to_o transfer_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o of_o what_o value_n in_o themselves_o it_o matter_n not_o so_o be_v the_o best_a it_o have_v or_o where_o it_o have_v near_a answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o constantine_n himself_o have_v show_v in_o what_o nature_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n write_v by_o eusebius_n cap._n 24._o vos_fw-fr speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la estis_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la geruntur_fw-la and_o again_o ibid._n the_o historian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n episcopus_fw-la quasi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la erat_fw-la constantinus_n &_o curam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la pii_fw-la both_o which_o amount_v but_o to_o thus_o much_o that_o constantine_n episcopacy_n only_o consist_v in_o his_o outward_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o she_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a function_n or_o office_n itself_o and_o here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n and_o §_o iii_o this_o the_o main_a case_n in_o debate_n among_o we_o in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n of_o we_o whether_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o charge_n immediate_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n imply_v and_o include_v each_o other_o not_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o design_n or_o more_o in_o some_o external_o but_o whether_o where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n exist_v and_o to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a as_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v never_o infer_v a_o secular_a power_n so_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n duty_n office_n and_o power_n in_o general_n how_o far_o they_o include_v and_o infer_v one_o another_o how_o far_o each_o one_o in_o itself_o be_v attainable_a and_o from_o
of_o the_o church_n every_o way_n dishonour_v and_o displace_v §_o ix_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v here_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o all_o this_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n nay_o more_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v the_o office_n managery_n and_o concern_v of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o they_o who_o do_v who_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o who_o scorn_v and_o affront_v it_o who_o to_o their_o power_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n execute_v on_o its_o professor_n the_o church_n then_o do_v as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v and_o exercise_v she_o own_o prudence_n and_o strength_n that_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o agree_v upon_o and_o assume_v by_o particular_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o which_o become_v a_o escheat_n to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n than_o execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o right_n as_o inherent_a to_o their_o secular_a power_n design_v and_o appoint_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o groundless_a plea_n and_o objection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o either_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n understand_v this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o real_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a force_v under_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o to_o return_v to_o such_o governor_n in_o state_n as_o shall_v become_v christian_n as_o its_o proper_a seat_n or_o subject_n or_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o implead_v and_o represent_v they_o to_o all_o age_n succeed_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n gross_a and_o inexcusable_a to_o give_v that_o for_o certain_a truth_n which_o some_o of_o our_o reformer_n have_v make_v their_o libel_n and_o objection_n against_o these_o first_o and_o holy_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o wise_a pious_a but_o imprudent_a less_o discern_v man_n and_o from_o who_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v nor_o expect_v and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o put_v a_o baffle_n upon_o our_o whole_a christianity_n in_o general_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o mistrust_v upon_o each_o of_o its_o particular_n it_o must_v receive_v a_o great_a blow_n upon_o such_o supposal_n when_o reflect_v upon_o and_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o alone_o propagate_v our_o faith_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o the_o true_a tenor_n or_o state_n of_o it_o to_o say_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o have_v be_v state_v by_o they_o a_o model_n of_o it_o draw_v up_o and_o leave_v at_o least_o for_o posterity_n a_o thing_n so_o in_o course_n and_o most_o usual_a in_o other_o case_n thus_o to_o give_v specimens_n scheme_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n especial_o when_o to_o propose_v attempt_n and_o carry_v on_o something_o that_o be_v but_o new_a not_o before_o receive_v much_o more_o when_o thwart_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v by_o their_o opposer_n and_o persecutor_n madman_n and_o fool_n the_o follower_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o certain_o the_o occasion_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a power_n they_o then_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o secular_a nay_o when_o enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o power_n that_o they_o act_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o that_o name_n when_o persecute_v to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n moreover_o unto_o death_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o such_o those_o governor_n a_o manifesto_n or_o remonstrance_n make_v of_o it_o to_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o among_o the_o many_o apology_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n this_o have_v have_v a_o share_n a_o room_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o what_o jurisdiction_n be_v then_o exercise_v by_o they_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o under_o the_o present_a necessity_n a_o present_a contrivance_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n in_o some_o tolerable_a peace_n and_o order_n to_o awe_n and_o restrain_v as_o they_o can_v better_o an_o assume_v usurp_v government_n than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o the_o real_a and_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o magistrate_n shoulder_n alone_o will_v they_o but_o be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o sustain_v and_o execute_v it_o what_o a_o plausible_a even_o cogent_a argument_n be_v here_o all_o along_o omit_v to_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o considerable_a portion_n of_o their_o birthright_n as_o prince_n they_o neglect_v and_o disown_n abdicate_v and_o relinquish_v what_o a_o real_a damage_n and_o disadvantage_n they_o receive_v in_o not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n what_o a_o principal_a jewel_n will_v be_v add_v to_o their_o crown_n in_o so_o do_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o number_n as_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n and_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v daily_a vestra_fw-la omne_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n cvi_fw-la bello_fw-la non_fw-la idonei_fw-la non_fw-la prompti_fw-la fuissemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la impares_fw-la copiis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n cap._n 37._o vast_a multitude_n every_o where_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n and_o office_n who_o as_o they_o profess_v all_o manner_n of_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o secular_o so_o will_v they_o acquit_v resign_v into_o their_o hand_n their_o power_n spiritual_a nay_o it_o be_v real_o they_o already_o and_o the_o execution_n fall_v in_o course_n upon_o they_o a_o accession_n that_o must_v be_v advantageous_a can_v be_v account_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a to_o a_o government_n thus_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o every_o jurisdiction_n to_o invest_v or_o abdicate_v to_o oblige_v or_o punish_v so_o great_a so_o considerable_a a_o sect_n as_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o constitute_v and_o influence_n to_o depose_v and_o remove_v every_o way_n to_o govern_v at_o pleasure_n their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o thus_o grow_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o influence_n all_o man_n the_o motive_n can_v never_o have_v be_v neglect_v the_o argument_n must_v have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o room_n in_o their_o several_a apology_n and_o embassy_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n who_o spare_v nothing_o like_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v but_o ingratiate_v and_o insinuate_v into_o their_o good_a favour_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o their_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o such_o plead_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v i_o will_v go_v on_o far_o and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thus_o state_v the_o case_n down_o to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n set_v these_o two_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n more_o apart_a than_o do_v st._n paul_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o at_o present_a he_o often_o exhort_v that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o also_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a care_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v his_o thing_n to_o set_v in_o order_n tit._n 1.5_o a_o power_n to_o summon_v by_o process_n to_o receive_v accusation_n as_o in_o court_n as_o upon_o a_o seat_n of_o judicature_n before_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20._o though_o no_o power_n to_o lay_v either_o confinement_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a outward_a punishment_n on_o their_o person_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n become_v christian_a it_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a alteration_n as_o to_o its_o worship_n and_o great_a be_v the_o advantage_n the_o gospel_n receive_v thereby_o but_o so_o great_a a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v forewarn_v of_o and_o declare_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o
foresight_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n of_o all_o even_a contingency_n and_o much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v so_o predivulged_a that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v do_v be_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o revolution_n especial_o since_o all_o revelation_n end_v in_o their_o person_n and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o after-translation_n and_o new_a appearance_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o upon_o such_o notice_n aforehand_o as_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o new_a discovery_n and_o periodical_a illumination_n whimsical_a and_o enthusiastical_a person_n when_o god_n be_v to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a §_o x_o body_n engage_v and_o stipulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o present_a state_n and_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o occurrence_n foresee_v hinder_v the_o perfection_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o design_a platform_n for_o some_o time_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o present_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o people_n and_o accompany_v his_o design_n foretell_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n the_o present_a narrow_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o future_a ill_a humour_n of_o man_n prohibit_v the_o one_o and_o accidental_o occasion_v the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o model_n and_o shape_n of_o their_o government_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o king_n or_o a_o translation_n of_o power_n from_o person_n to_o person_n as_o be_v the_o pretend_a case_n here_o it_o be_v declare_v long_o before_o by_o moses_n deut._n 17.14_o as_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v at_o first_o of_o necessity_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v again_o also_o here_o pretend_v that_o church-power_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o place_n that_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n not_o build_v man_n be_v general_o in_o love_n with_o old_a way_n and_o call_v that_o old_a they_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v accustom_v to_o innovation_n be_v not_o relish_v without_o plain_a and_o a_o great_a authority_n nothing_o but_o prophecy_n or_o present_a notorious_a miracle_n or_o a_o great_a assurance_n from_o those_o who_o a_o know_a outward_a evidence_n make_v appear_v and_o most_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o person_n so_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o as_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o certain_o have_v his_o mercy_n and_o providence_n be_v short_a to_o this_o his_o body_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o like_a case_n have_v there_o be_v any_o like_o it_o among_o christian_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o discourse_n assert_v remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o person_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v christian_n as_o before_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n receive_v only_o new_a courage_n and_o strength_n the_o great_a additional_a advantage_n in_o such_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n by_o the_o imperial_a countenance_n and_o protection_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n and_o abundance_n as_o to_o place_n utensil_n revenue_n and_o immunity_n stately_a church_n be_v immediate_o erect_v with_o the_o great_a magnificence_n and_o elegancy_n of_o structure_n the_o furniture_n as_o rich_a and_o endowment_n as_o large_a with_o a_o like_a privilege_n as_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n investiture_n every_o way_n answerable_a and_o all_o assistance_n confer_v and_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o settle_a law_n and_o most_o wholesome_a constitution_n to_o preserve_v and_o continue_v what_o be_v thus_o do_v and_o grant_v serviant_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la christo_fw-la etiam_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o defend_v she_o and_o which_o say_v be_v occasion_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o severe_a imperial_a law_n and_o penalty_n make_v against_o and_o inflict_v upon_o that_o spawn_n of_o the_o donatist_n those_o unruly_a circumcellian_o who_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n and_o violence_n and_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n but_o what_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n division_n and_o breach_n arise_v and_o grow_v wide_a within_o herself_o carry_v on_o to_o great_a rupture_n and_o much_o be_v innovate_v and_o teach_v amiss_o in_o other_o point_n yet_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a the_o subject_a of_o church-power_n it_o be_v never_o question_v fall_v not_o under_o debate_n much_o less_o be_v it_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n do_v any_o one_o emperor_n if_o not_o withal_o know_v heretical_a either_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o along_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v as_o clear_v from_o the_o aera_fw-la or_o date_fw-la of_o their_o turn_a christian_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n till_o then_o and_o that_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o method_n and_o look_v into_o those_o time_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o forego_n age_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o the_o age_n more_o §_o xi_o tender_o conscientious_a in_o profess_v and_o pay_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v the_o holy_a athanasius_n how_o solicitous_o and_o anxious_o do_v he_o vindicate_v himself_o when_o accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o traducer_n of_o he_o when_o by_o his_o cruel_a and_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n which_o be_v many_o represent_v as_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a this_o will_v appear_v sufficient_o from_o all_o such_o as_o have_v employ_v their_o pen_n in_o give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o those_o transaction_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o manage_v and_o improve_v against_o he_o and_o which_o be_v numerous_a and_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o apology_n to_o constantius_n of_o which_o he_o that_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n let_v he_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o only_o if_o he_o think_v much_o of_o his_o labour_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o religious_a thing_n in_o assign_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o their_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n over_o his_o person_n and_o ask_v his_o diploma_n or_o letter_n of_o leave_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o for_o the_o convention_n of_o synod_n ibid._n p._n 682._o 754._o 761._o ed._n paris_n he_o ask_v the_o emperor_n grant_n concern_v the_o public_a service_n and_o church_n in_o alexandria_n as_o we_o have_v out_o of_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o but_o yet_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o blame_v those_o that_o confound_v they_o or_o rather_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 730._o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arius_n into_o communion_n upon_o his_o heretical_a term_n and_o principle_n though_o the_o emperor_n do_v command_v he_o though_o he_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o for_o refuse_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyre_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o of_o his_o own_o convention_n and_o afterward_o banish_v he_o and_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o but_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27_o 28.32.35_o and_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o constantius_n as_o to_o six_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o a_o wicked_a religion_n dissolve_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o create_v of_o his_o own_o head_n new_a constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit._n agentes_fw-la p._n 845._o 860._o and_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n
far_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o bishop_n but_o real_o manage_n and_o do_v all_o himself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o evident_o again_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o work_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o go_v on_o and_o be_v more_o dare_a and_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o authority_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o empire_n or_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o determination_n know_v at_o all_o many_o church_n decision_n have_v be_v make_v but_o never_o do_v the_o presbyter_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o all_o this_o be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o excellent_a hosius_n in_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarium_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 840_o repeat_v there_o hosius_n his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o draw_v up_o the_o nicene_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v not_o interpose_v thyself_o nor_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o do_v you_o command_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v depute_v what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o undermine_v the_o government_n oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o force_v to_o thyself_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n you_o become_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a a_o guilt_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o government_n upon_o earth_n nor_o have_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o king_n st._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a bishop_n only_o the_o character_n be_v upon_o they_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la regunt_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o of_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o jeremiah_n cap._n 23._o sacerdos_n est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o head_n a_o original_a devolve_v upon_o other_o comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o upon_o roman_n 13._o apostolus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la recta_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicibus_fw-la obediendum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la religioni_fw-la contraria_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o king_n nor_o any_o in_o authority_n under_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v again_o in_o isai_n 1._o apostolos_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la constitutos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o particular_o on_o psal_n 44._o fuere_fw-la o_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la patres_fw-la tui_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la te_fw-la genuere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n o_o church_n be_v thy_o father_n that_o beget_v thou_o now_o because_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v in_o their_o room_n bishop_n son_n which_o be_v create_v of_o thou_o and_o those_o be_v thy_o father_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v govern_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n bishop_n be_v constitute_v this_o holy_a father_n assign_v all_o church-power_n to_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v suspect_v whether_o these_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v st._n jerome_n own_o i_o have_v yet_o here_o repeat_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o they_o as_o most_o full_o appear_v his_o sense_n to_o whoso_o please_v to_o consult_v his_o work_n especial_o his_o commentary_n st._n augustine_n opinion_n we_o have_v already_o in_o part_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v a_o enquiry_n will_v find_v he_o all_o along_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n i_o will_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n occasion_v by_o the_o donatist_n and_o what_o power_n the_o empire_n assume_v to_o itself_o in_o those_o great_a and_o many_o controversy_n and_o their_o decision_n relate_v by_o he_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v only_o to_o make_v outward_a law_n in_o defence_n of_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferunt_fw-la that_o they_o make_v law_n against_o truth_n themselves_o be_v in_o error_n and_o good_a man_n be_v only_o prove_v thereby_o as_o evil_a man_n by_o their_o good_a law_n be_v amend_v tom._n 7._o l._n 3._o cont._n crescon_n gramat_fw-la cap._n 51._o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la in_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o divine_a religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v into_o debate_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o peaco_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o assign_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n ut_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la manifesta_fw-la ratio_fw-la confutaret_fw-la that_o reason_n may_v gain_v upon_o superstition_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v manifest_a collat._n 1._o diei_fw-la &_o 3._o cum_fw-la donatist_n nor_o be_v cecilianus_n purge_v and_o set_v free_a but_o by_o judiciis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o the_o imperial_a judgement_n and_o determination_n ibid._n nor_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v concern_v themselves_o any_o far_a in_o those_o quarrel_n than_o by_o abet_v or_o discourage_v by_o outward_a law_n and_o punishment_n what_o be_v represent_v as_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o which_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v either_o to_o award_v at_o first_o or_o after_o mitigate_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o argument_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o indulgence_n have_v be_v sometime_o severe_a and_o sometime_o too_o indulgent_a as_o accident_n or_o truth_n overrule_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n ad_fw-la cresconium_fw-la and_o when_o these_o law_n go_v too_o hard_o upon_o these_o donatist_n and_o pinch_v their_o faction_n too_o sore_o than_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o empire_n this_o power_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o no_o humane_a judicature_n as_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o such_o faction_n when_o themselves_o only_o persecute_v and_o invade_v and_o who_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n be_v at_o large_a tell_v we_o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o forty_o eight_o epistle_n and_o by_o optatus_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o parmenius_n the_o donatist_n hence_o that_o of_o donatus_n lib._n 3._o ibid._n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n who_o optatus_n there_o sharp_o upbraid_v as_o well_o as_o reprove_v for_o it_o tell_v donatus_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o unheard_a of_o insolency_n in_o so_o do_v in_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o who_o be_v second_o to_o god_n alone_o cum_fw-la supra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la who_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o all_o forensick_a outward_a judicature_n and_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v he_o but_o church-power_n be_v still_o suppose_a a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v immediate_o to_o his_o church_n it_o fall_v not_o under_o this_o head_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v derive_v in_o another_o stream_n as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n declare_v nor_o be_v optatus_n for_o this_o or_o any_o other_o like_o expression_n to_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v all_o church-power_n into_o the_o empire_n than_o those_o other_o father_n do_v use_v much_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o which_o be_v above_o observe_v and_o he_o in_o particular_a return_n the_o rise_n and_o devolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o st._n peter_n by_o who_o successor_n it_o be_v then_o in_o siricius_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o day_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o parmenius_n and_o so_o st._n
austin_n have_v do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o epistle_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o charge_n and_o crime_n of_o schism_n they_o both_o object_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state-transgression_n and_o both_o on_o several_a account_n as_o two_o distinct_a impiety_n be_v they_o proceed_v against_o i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v so_o full_a there_o need_v no_o more_o of_o those_o many_o other_o be_v producible_a it_o be_v in_o his_o 86th_o homily_n on_o st._n john_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o praefect_n and_o governor_n with_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o imprison_v and_o release_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o execute_v of_o themselves_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o receive_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o deputation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o particular_a case_n alone_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v abundant_o appear_v occasion_v by_o that_o cruel_a massacre_n commit_v in_o thessalonica_n by_o he_o at_o least_o connivance_n the_o holy_a bishop_n remove_v he_o from_o the_o prayer_n and_o altar_n dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o those_o holy_a duty_n who_o hand_n be_v so_o full_a of_o blood_n not_o that_o st._n ambrose_n can_v impose_v these_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o that_o his_o person_n be_v so_o absent_v by_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o coercive_a power_n or_o do_v design_n or_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o that_o penance_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n accept_v of_o upon_o his_o re-entrance_n be_v it_o suit_v to_o his_o imperial_a power_n no_o way_n abate_v of_o or_o detract_n from_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v to_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o no_o penal_a decree_n or_o edict_n that_o come_v forth_o be_v execute_v till_o thirty_o day_n after_o its_o first_o sanction_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o such_o proceed_n for_o the_o future_a no_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o either_o plea_n or_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o attempt_v his_o either_o purple_a or_o sceptre_n to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o crown_n or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n he_o only_o execute_v upon_o he_o his_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o he_o reverence_v his_o kingly_a power_n so_o do_v he_o take_v care_n also_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n have_v the_o emperor_n be_v less_o a_o christian_n and_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v receive_v the_o stroke_n with_o pleasure_n he_o do_v discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v secure_a within_o he_o only_o let_v the_o emperor_n know_v that_o his_o purple_n make_v he_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n that_o it_o do_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o education_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nourish_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n peculiar_a office_n and_o which_o be_v there_o notorious_o distinguish_v all_o this_o be_v no_o pragmatic_n new_o start_v particular_a extravagant_a attempt_n in_o st._n ambrose_n but_o a_o common_o receive_v and_o own_a right_n and_o truth_n what_o the_o whole_a age_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o and_o theodosius_n in_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v it_o by_o his_o education_n and_o which_o cause_v his_o displeasure_n to_o some_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o their_o church_n right_o whether_o out_o of_o court-flattery_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o so_o high_o value_v and_o honour_v st._n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o which_o with_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n history_n particular_o those_o of_o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 25._o and_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o and_o that_o which_o give_v st._n ambrose_n a_o particular_a advantage_n in_o the_o assert_v and_o execution_n of_o such_o his_o power_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o valentinian_n on_o his_o side_n for_o that_o good_a emperor_n have_v own_a all_o this_o before_o and_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n at_o his_o consecration_n st._n ambrose_n be_v then_o a_o lay_v governor_n of_o that_o province_n depute_v to_o it_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o man_n body_n to_o he_o in_o that_o province_n so_o from_o they_o he_o have_v now_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o mention_v his_o episcopal_a character_n then_o confer_v upon_o he_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o xii_o and_o he_o that_o begin_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o eusebius_n and_o go_v along_o our_o first_o church_n history_n to_o constantine_n downward_o will_v find_v all_o along_o the_o same_o church-power_n continue_v and_o assert_v and_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n too_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n any_o more_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a power_n seat_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o every_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o primary_o and_o chief_o in_o the_o bishop_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a power_n place_v by_o god_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o praefect_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v as_o real_a a_o power_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v question_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o those_o public_a record_n than_o that_o valentinianus_n his_o contemporary_a have_v a_o real_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n be_v still_o represent_v in_o his_o chair_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o can_v be_v by_o word_n declare_v they_o be_v still_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o c._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la suis_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o de_fw-fr eustathio_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o capite_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la constantinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdotes_fw-la vocat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o and_o he_o give_v this_o account_n why_o the_o bishop_n be_v bury_v at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr imperatore_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o philip_n who_o hold_v a_o praefecture_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o the_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o constantinople_n and_o which_o imply_v his_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o and_o under_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o word_n be_v never_o apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v no_o deputy_n of_o he_o receive_v nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n nor_o have_v any_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n minister_n or_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v those_o in_o temporal_n and_o they_o owe_v their_o authority_n alone_o to_o christ_n jesus_n cap._n 9_o and_o so_o again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mention_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o deputation_n and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romae_fw-la sylvester_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiochiae_n vitalis_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la illum_fw-la phlagonius_n theodorit_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantinopoleos_n
or_o some_o historian_n their_o creature_n man_n ambitious_a and_o industrious_a to_o keep_v and_o confine_v to_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o present_a circumstance_n and_o necessity_n give_v occasion_n even_o necessity_n to_o profess_v and_o practice_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o become_v christian_a and_o which_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o objection_n as_o in_o itself_o for_o what_o ever_o of_o ill_a churchman_n may_v design_v thencefrom_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n relate_v to_o christianity_n be_v design_o and_o profess_o commit_v and_o entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n alone_o and_o by_o christ_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o always_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a again_o that_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a machiavelli_n design_n against_o all_o religion_n in_o every_o instance_n of_o it_o thus_o profess_o endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o lodge_v its_o possession_n care_n and_o preservation_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o laity_n or_o at_o the_o best_a in_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o new_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n cast_v upon_o they_o the_o easy_a to_o gain_v their_o assistance_n and_o with_o more_o success_n to_o manage_v their_o main_a design_n be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o many_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v still_o by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o design_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o complain_v of_o and_o lament_v as_o decay_v and_o lose_v what_o can_v never_o be_v retrive_v or_o this_o do_v continue_v by_o churchman_n who_o purpose_n be_v only_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n to_o usurp_v and_o enclose_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o arbitrary_a autoritative_a absolute_a rule_n and_o governance_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o person_n and_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o clergyman_n give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o either_o unfaithfulness_n or_o insufficiency_n it_o be_v what_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n that_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o nor_o can_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v be_v promote_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n the_o prince_n be_v alone_o capable_a of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o raw_a indigested_a youthful_a book_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la and_o his_o posthumous_n work_n after_o all_o he_o then_o run_v with_o the_o present_a crowd_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v and_o much_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o untheological_a barbarous_a proceed_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o fresh_a in_o memory_n if_o not_o actual_o on_o the_o stage_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o his_o meditation_n they_o allow_v neither_o humanity_n nor_o argument_n to_o such_o as_o be_v remonstrant_n whereof_o grotius_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_a both_o faith_n and_o faction_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n as_o they_o require_v deprivation_n banishment_n be_v their_o ordinary_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a cruelty_n nay_o worse_o and_o more_o rigorous_a proceed_n which_o be_v by_o the_o french_a calvinist_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v the_o head_n and_o great_a manager_n of_o which_o a_o bitter_a taste_n and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o no_o story_n can_v parallel_v be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o episcopius_n upon_o these_o reflection_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o only_a grotius_n but_o those_o otherwise_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n on_o the_o remonstrants_n side_n still_o to_o inveigh_v against_o synod_n and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o churchman_n to_o preside_v and_o rule_n where_o such_o controvert_v case_n be_v on_o foot_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v assert_v the_o prince_n as_o much_o the_o fit_a person_n oppression_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n mad._n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o transaction_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n late_o collect_v in_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o take_v off_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o this_o objection_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o it_o be_v make_v vindicate_v the_o integrity_n of_o true_a churchman_n as_o well_o as_o far_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n now_o in_o hand_n by_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o the_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n themselves_o that_o church-power_n thus_o remove_v from_o they_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o crown_n and_o jurisdiction_n thus_o seat_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n only_o be_v no_o usurpation_n on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v what_o be_v real_o exist_v in_o they_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_n §_o xv_o emperor_n continue_v the_o same_o style_n and_o own_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o find_v in_o it_o at_o his_o conversion_n and_o receive_v christianity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anulinus_n he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o have_v a_o government_n as_o a_o churchman_n in_o that_o province_n over_o which_o anulinus_n be_v place_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o precedent_n in_o secular_o and_o enjoin_v he_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a service_n in_o the_o state_n the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o governor_n have_v jurisdiction_n not_o in_o secular_a affair_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o who_o he_o there_o direct_v they_o for_o assistance_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o clear_a in_o that_o his_o know_a saying_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n when_o entertain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n i_o be_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v plain_o by_o a_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n just_a now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o we_o where_o to_o disobey_v the_o bishop_n be_v deposition_n and_o if_o they_o be_v still_o turbulent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o go_v on_o to_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n but_o a_o little_a change_v the_o outward_a secular_a power_n be_v to_o chastise_v they_o i._n e._n by_o outward_a penalty_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o business_n and_o work_n of_o every_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o constantine_n province_n be_v to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o christian_n the_o bishop_n can_v take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o arm_n and_o have_v submit_v to_o her_o discipline_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v full_o own_v as_o a_o part_n and_o distinct_a and_o the_o empire_n only_o appear_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o nicety_n because_o his_o right_n as_o from_o hence_o in_o church_n affair_n and_o over_o their_o person_n be_v deny_v he_o nor_o have_v david_n blondel_n any_o such_o reason_n for_o his_o clamorous_a exception_n against_o rufinus_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n cap._n 2._o because_o he_o bring_v in_o constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o particular_a quarrel_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la that_o god_n have_v constitute_v they_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o power_n of_o judge_a
by_o they_o by_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v there_o intend_a and_o what_o the_o power_n come_v into_o the_o empire_n hand_n by_o become_v christian_a the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o historian_n clear_v make_v the_o instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v by_o their_o appointment_n summon_v and_o still_o be_v so_o i_o will_v bring_v here_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o church_n business_n to_o render_v all_o more_o conspicuous_a if_o possible_a §_o xix_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o of_o call_v synod_n just_o now_o mention_v the_o give_a leave_n to_o churchman_n to_o meet_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n limit_v to_o they_o public_o to_o inquire_v examine_v debate_n and_o determine_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o council_n if_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n he_o depute_v some_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n there_o to_o represent_v he_o thus_o constantine_n himself_o sit_v in_o person_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n miltiades_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n debate_v it_o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la donatist_n and_o flavius_n marcellinus_n be_v depute_v afterward_o by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n in_o a_o collation_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o a_o secular_a cognitor_n and_o supervisor_n 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la lex_fw-la 3._o tit._n 11._o they_o exercise_v a_o power_n and_o cognizance_n over_o all_o person_n in_o these_o cause_n and_o meeting_n they_o be_v then_o their_o subject_n as_o before_o and_o who_o they_o command_v and_o though_o such_o member_n be_v oblige_v at_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o by_o consent_n among_o one_o another_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o come_v in_o and_o appear_v there_o can._n 80._o council_n carthag_n yet_o the_o emperor_n retain_v a_o power_n above_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a altogether_o or_o depart_v after_o they_o have_v appear_v if_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o letter_n require_v it_o council_n sardicens_fw-la can._n 7._o they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o very_a cause_n themselves_o in_o these_o conciliary_a clerical_a debate_n and_o determination_n and_o be_v judge_n here_o if_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v seem_v not_o due_o report_v or_o adjust_v every_o way_n clear_a and_o plain_a unto_o they_o if_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o remain_v if_o new_a matter_n propose_v and_o adjudge_v considerable_a by_o the_o adverse_a party_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la judicantibus_fw-la praesidet_fw-la imperator_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la malè_fw-la vel_fw-la benè_fw-la judicat_fw-la 16._o cod._n theodos_fw-la l._n 42._o tit._n 2._o and_o which_o law_n though_o instance_v in_o some_o immunity_n as_o to_o public_a secular_a thing_n yet_o hold_v in_o other_o decision_n so_o constantine_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o the_o donatist_n a_o second_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v it_o before_o and_o myltiades_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o as_o above_z in_o st._n austin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o law_n that_o all_o thing_n at_o ephesus_n since_o the_o first_o synod_n there_o of_o which_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a shall_v not_o retain_v any_o force_n imply_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o revise_v and_o reconsider_v and_o he_o may_v reexamine_v the_o action_n of_o council_n compend_v act._n synod_n chalced._n apud_fw-la evagrium_fw-la eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n give_v we_o several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o appeal_n make_v to_o the_o empire_n upon_o the_o result_v of_o council_n and_o he_o accept_v they_o de_fw-fr concord_n sacerd._n &_o imper._n l._n 7._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v direct_v and_o limit_v in_o what_o point_n and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v call_v council_n only_o for_o particular_a occasion_n as_o de_n marca_n ibid._n &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o the_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n require_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n imbody_n or_o unite_v local_o upon_o any_o plea_n whatever_o or_o pretence_n of_o what_o business_n soever_o and_o not_o by_o his_o warrant_n under_o his_o oversight_n and_o protection_n who_o designation_n and_o commission_n come_v not_o from_o he_o and_o all_o which_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o declare_v for_o upon_o its_o admission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v of_o it_o it_o appoint_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v there_o to_o abide_v if_o a_o state_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n not_o of_o that_o filthiness_n sometime_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o what_o they_o call_v religious_a worship_n this_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rectify_v and_o remove_v but_o continue_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n add_v new_a obligation_n to_o government_n and_o give_v new_a argument_n for_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o cancel_v no_o one_o take_v no_o one_o subject_a in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v any_o governor_n be_v secure_a upon_o other_o term_n that_o have_v so_o many_o person_n so_o considerable_a as_o so_o many_o professor_n be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v with_o power_n to_o associate_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o shall_v please_v and_o when_o and_o not_o in_o all_o instance_n relate_v to_o such_o their_o imbody_v his_o subject_n or_o though_o if_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v without_o his_o call_n yet_o when_o together_o and_o not_o under_o his_o inspection_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o govern_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n with_o a_o power_n to_o canvas_v and_o unhinge_v to_o insinuate_v and_o propose_v and_o manage_v as_o they_o shall_v listen_v and_o how_o long_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la if_o they_o judge_v it_o useful_a to_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o will_n no_o government_n can_v bear_v it_o can_v subsist_v on_o such_o condition_n all_o must_v or_o may_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o piques_n of_o such_o the_o associate_v be_v undermine_v and_o ruin_v again_o the_o empire_n be_v engage_v as_o to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v so_o that_o in_o make_v new_a one_o those_o the_o old_a be_v not_o entrench_v upon_o and_o affront_v or_o that_o the_o repeal_v be_v upon_o equitable_a account_n and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o catholic_n faith_n certain_o receive_v with_o former_a sanction_n of_o either_o their_o ancestry_n or_o their_o own_o and_o these_o we_o find_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o theodosius_n to_o flavianus_n marcellinus_n their_o secular_a cognitor_n in_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o donatist_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la vel_fw-la certa_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_n superstitione_n remotâ_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la suprà _fw-la cod._n theodos_fw-la 16._o tit._n 11._o l._n 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o imposition_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o common_a business_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o when_o but_o a_o private_a consent_n confirmation_n and_o authority_n be_v desire_v to_o deny_v liberty_n of_o inquire_v demur_v discourse_v or_o debate_v or_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o tend_v to_o information_n as_o to_o particular_n and_o then_o how_o insufferable_a if_o not_o allow_v the_o prince_n when_o supplicate_v and_o call_v in_o by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v law_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n stamp_n and_o character_n and_o protection_n to_o their_o result_v and_o determination_n and_o which_o otherwise_o must_v want_v the_o edge_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o freedom_n to_o consider_v former_a law_n and_o canon_n make_v and_o ratify_v with_o future_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v prince_n lackey_n hackney_n or_o what_o vile_a and_o mean_a enough_o we_o can_v say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o debase_v they_o into_o the_o order_n of_o idiot_n or_o pageant_n all_o true_a churchman_n in_o their_o offer_n and_o proceed_n have_v start_v at_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o note_v far_o that_o when_o the_o emperor_n appear_v in_o council_n whether_o themselves_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n and_o substitute_n the_o most_o politic_a and_o prudent_a the_o more_o acute_a and_o ingenious_a as_o theodosius_n or_o any_o other_o they_o act_v there_o
believe_v that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v his_o book_n be_v swear_v to_o his_o name_n and_o word_n can_v possible_o have_v produce_v they_o the_o emperor_n only_o there_o take_v care_n that_o excommunication_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n suitable_o as_o ecclesiastici_fw-la hoc_fw-la canon_n fieri_fw-la jubent_fw-la in_o the_o nomocanon_n the_o formal_a power_n and_o act_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o canon_n enjoin_v the_o person_n so_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o they_o à _fw-la majore_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la in_o the_o novel_a and_o that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o inspection_n or_o in_o who_o district_n he_o be_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o mulct_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v excommunicate_a nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o more_o show_v of_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v the_o formal_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v that_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nicaea_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o often_o enact_v and_o resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v according_o as_o in_o that_o council_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o make_v creed_n which_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o particular_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v especial_o about_o rebaptisation_a and_o he_o judge_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o priesthood_n that_o do_v it_o cod._n justinian_n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o ne_fw-fr baptismus_fw-la iteretur_fw-la he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o obstruct_v conversion_n or_o hinder_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o and_o punishment_n upon_o apostate_n nè_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la revertentur_fw-la nè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la morum_fw-la obliterabitur_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 6._o l._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n that_o the_o vileness_n of_o their_o manner_n be_v never_o blot_v out_o by_o repentance_n intimate_v only_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v public_o officiate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n because_o he_o take_v care_n for_o a_o just_a performance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o service_n and_o when_o he_o declare_v against_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o antecedent_n and_o from_o another_o sanction_n novel_a 78._o and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o like_a instance_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o person_n and_o make_v priest_n by_o who_o so_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o qualification_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v above_o to_o be_v see_v but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o instance_n mr._n selden_n have_v find_v out_o so_o handsome_a a_o expedient_a for_o the_o original_a of_o holy_a order_n otherways_o and_o thereby_o render_v they_o so_o accidental_o trifle_v inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n that_o he_o answer_v his_o aim_n evacuate_n and_o baffle_v so_o effectual_o all_o church-power_n and_o indeed_o upon_o his_o hypothesis_n so_o inconsiderable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o churchman_n will_v not_o desire_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o prerogative_n fit_a for_o a_o king_n a_o jewel_n for_o the_o embellish_v the_o crown_n imperial_a so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o have_v this_o in_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n censure_n he_o tell_v we_o de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 569_o 570_o 571._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 313_o 314_o etc._n etc._n that_o holy_a order_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o a_o imitation_n of_o that_o particular_a school_n wherein_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v under_o gamaliel_n where_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o eminence_n above_o other_o as_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n to_o appoint_v and_o send_v out_o other_o under_o and_o after_o him_z and_o so_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o the_o managery_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o take_v this_o great_a example_n of_o gamaliel_n school_n in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o or_o be_v it_o from_o his_o particular_a education_n in_o some_o such_o place_n he_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o platform_n or_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o lâ—ke_n when_o place_v overseer_n in_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o purchase_n that_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o gather_v and_o establish_v it_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o give_v unto_o he_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a or_o do_v st._n paul_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v from_o gamaliel_n school_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v his_o apostleship_n himself_o and_o thereby_o have_v a_o power_n to_o depute_v other_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o sure_o unless_o his_o bare_a fiction_n of_o story_n and_o eutopian_a plot_n must_v go_v for_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o search_n and_o enquiry_n there_o can_v be_v nought_o in_o it_o to_o engage_v any_o assent_n or_o adherency_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v so_o precarious_a a_o beg_v thing_n that_o only_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v themselves_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o mr._n selden_n doubtless_o please_v himself_o mighty_o to_o think_v how_o many_o fool_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o other_o of_o as_o ill_o a_o mind_n and_o design_n with_o himself_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o ministry_n when_o it_o be_v down_o that_o it_o rise_v no_o more_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v at_o least_o lay_v the_o contrivance_n of_o those_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la when_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o libertine_n alone_o bear_v rule_v and_o he_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o one_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o bear_v better_a will_n to_o the_o king_n than_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o rebellious_a parliament_n of_o forty_o two_o and_o continue_v actual_o amid_o they_o and_o bear_v a_o special_a sway_n in_o their_o traitorous_a act_n and_o however_o his_o pretence_n be_v that_o all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o imposture_n and_o invade_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v in_o reality_n only_o to_o serve_v his_o parliamentary_a design_n to_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o church_n which_o most_o uphold_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a sight_n yet_o to_o see_v it_o not_o only_o the_o usual_a fate_n of_o common_a subject_n but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n then_o in_o europe_n to_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o bankrupt_a in_o the_o state_n lose_v as_o to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n and_o then_o make_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v only_o the_o power_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o clergy_n remain_v in_o and_o confirm_v unto_o him_z §_o xxiv_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o empire_n itself_o never_o make_v any_o thing_n law_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v first_o make_v canon_n by_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o power_n always_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o churchman_n either_o in_o full_a council_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o superad_v their_o own_o sanction_n put_v under_o it_o their_o secular_a arm_n adjoin_v their_o authority_n to_o support_v and_o establish_v they_o all_o those_o direction_n to_o the_o several_a patriarch_n exarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n be_v only_o to_o see_v their_o own_o result_v at_o council_n practise_v all_o the_o edict_n law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n be_v first_o church-law_n and_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n receive_v into_o the_o world_n and_o embody_a
extraordinary_a commission_n have_v cease_v which_o the_o apostle_n and_o firsh_v publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v though_o by_o present_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o equal_o enable_v and_o warrant_v the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v evidence_n the_o succession_n of_o power_n in_o its_o own_o and_o appoint_v way_n as_o when_o miracle_n be_v annex_v to_o affront_v be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o to_o teach_v declare_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o establish_v religion_n of_o a_o nation_n if_o a_o false_a one_o open_o to_o draw_v man_n off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o contempt_n be_v again_o a_o ill_a expression_n but_o in_o different_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n than_o those_o false_a one_o of_o the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v publish_v their_o dislike_n and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o go_v on_o into_o a_o law_n against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v when_o christianity_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o church-power_n first_o come_v down_o be_v settle_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v council_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o man_n as_o do_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o child_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o our_o duty_n thus_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a church-power_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n as_o not_o from_o the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o nor_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v independent_a and_o distant_a as_o in_o its_o rise_n so_o in_o its_o execution_n though_o embellish_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v advantage_v much_o by_o the_o outward_a favour_n of_o prince_n their_o many_o adjunct_n and_o royal_a appendage_n and_o which_o where_o confer_v will_v equal_o embellish_v and_o add_v to_o their_o own_o crown_n to_o be_v sure_a in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n to_o suffer_v will_v be_v our_o duty_n if_o what_o we_o profess_v be_v not_o receive_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v the_o return_n and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o ourselves_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o it_o will_v come_v too_o near_o the_o traditores_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o donatist_n or_o to_o those_o that_o offer_v at_o heathen_a shrine_n in_o the_o persecution_n before_o what_o will_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o our_o bible_n and_o profession_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o prevail_a party_n to_o give_v up_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o church-power_n and_o which_o amount_v to_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o nor_o can_v christianity_n continue_v without_o it_o when_o upon_o persuasion_n of_o the_o arian_n first_o upon_o point_n as_o he_o think_v of_o interest_n receive_v his_o father_n will_n from_o a_o arian_n priest_n and_o then_o by_o the_o miletian_o join_v with_o they_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n engage_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o great_a and_o rigorous_a persecution_n be_v its_o consequent_a athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o that_o doctrine_n do_v not_o therefore_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n submit_v and_o say_v nothing_o with_o but_o silence_n give_v over_o and_o desert_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o rather_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o great_a calumny_n and_o distress_n which_o through_o the_o malicious_a instigation_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o meletian_o as_o evil_a man_n always_o unite_v against_o truth_n the_o emperor_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n this_o latter_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pen_v that_o creed_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n become_v arian_n as_o st._n jerome_n complain_v by_o the_o height_n of_o threat_n and_o succession_n of_o misery_n after_o sharp_a trial_n and_o resistancy_n do_v at_o length_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o repentance_n and_o tear_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n declare_v in_o particular_a in_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v not_o as_o extraordinary_o commissioned_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o warrant_v and_o justify_v by_o miracle_n but_o as_o commissionated_a in_o course_n by_o their_o holy_a order_n instate_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o show_n and_o equal_o bind_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o such_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v commit_v then_o and_o therewith_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o same_o steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o this_o not_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o any_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o ordinary_a ministry_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o continue_a devolution_n and_o to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n which_o strive_v against_o arianism_n always_o refer_v themselves_o and_o be_v evident_a on_o all_o occasion_n from_o church_n history_n as_o socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o athanasius_n ad_fw-la serapion_n ad_fw-la epictet_n ep._n that_o faith_n into_o which_o when_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o explain_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v baptise_a socrat._v hist_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o upon_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o their_o conciliary_a act_n and_o determination_n as_o can._n 13._o conc._n nic._n 1._o can._n 19_o conc._n hab._n in_o trullo_n can._n 2._o conc._n 2._o nic._n athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arios_n and_o they_o proceed_v upon_o this_o bottom_n what_o they_o decree_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n by_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o assent_v to_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o king_n when_o deny_v of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o theodosius_n himself_o acknowledge_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v repute_v as_o the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o st._n basil_n ad_fw-la diodorum_n among_o his_o canon_n apud_fw-la pandect_a can._n beverig_n and_o so_o by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o socrates_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o &_o sozom._n l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o 25._o and_o in_o particular_a it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o that_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o usual_a shift_n be_v omit_v so_o usual_a among_o we_o when_o this_o know_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v accidental_a only_a in_o its_o original_a introduce_v by_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o upon_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o compact_a the_o christian_n be_v then_o under_o heathen_a governor_n to_o who_o judicature_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o safety_n nor_o honour_n to_o appeal_v and_o stand_v their_o trial_n and_o verdict_n and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o the_o chief_a churchman_n and_o which_o power_n constantine_n become_v christian_a and_o so_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o continue_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o motion_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o common_a tattle_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v general_o so_o repute_v report_v it_o to_o the_o world_n with_o much_o confidence_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o old_a woman_n story_n be_v tell_v and_o bottom_v at_o the_o far_a they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o mr._n selden_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n say_v so_o and_o every_o one_o be_v as_o secure_v of_o its_o authority_n and_o credit_n as_o if_o they_o have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n when_o it_o be_v all_o as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v true_a great_a and_o many_o be_v the_o privilege_n royal_a favour_n and_o immunity_n that_o constantine_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n he_o receive_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n can_v he_o have_v find_v a_o three_o he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o they_o he_o annex_v to_o they_o adjunct_n and_o appendage_n which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o can_v not_o will_v not_o do_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o business_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n clemens_n there_o go_v on_o not_o without_o reason_n and_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o at_o appoint_a fix_a season_n and_o hour_n oblation_n and_o holy_a service_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o by_o what_o person_n god_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v religious_o perform_v and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n they_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o where_o every_o man_n have_v his_o order_n and_o station_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therein_o give_v his_o thanks_o to_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n express_v by_o that_o one_o principal_a branch_n or_o performance_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o office_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a province_n be_v assign_v and_o the_o levite_n have_v their_o own_o ministry_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o the_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confine_v to_o his_o laic_a affair_n a_o body_n it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o a_o army_n and_o which_o this_o apostolical_a person_n there_o recommend_v to_o their_o consideration_n where_o the_o soldier_n be_v under_o the_o captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o in_o order_n how_o in_o readiness_n and_o in_o all_o subjection_n execute_v command_n and_o obey_v where_o all_o be_v not_o praetor_n or_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o nor_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o nor_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n every_o one_o in_o his_o station_n and_o sphere_n discharge_v what_o of_o the_o king_n and_o tribune_n be_v enjoin_v he_o where_o the_o great_a can_v be_v without_o the_o less_o nor_o the_o less_o without_o the_o great_a in_o which_o be_v a_o yield_a a_o mixture_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o become_v useful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n may_v then_o this_o our_o body_n be_v keep_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o every_o one_o be_v subject_n according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o apostolical_a person_n go_v on_o and_o so_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o direction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o that_o his_o epistle_n a_o collection_n community_n or_o body_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o not_o of_o it_o as_o with_o a_o differ_a head_n so_o by_o another_o infusion_n differ_v law_n diverse_a office_n for_o quite_o another_o end_n and_o with_o power_n for_o a_o present_a peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o you_o be_v my_o body_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o each_o one_o member_n in_o particular_a his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o christ_n tell_v his_o follower_n again_o be_v neither_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o nor_o from_o its_o power_n receive_v neither_o rule_n nor_o measure_n by_o it_o §_o two_o and_o sure_o then_o as_o a_o body_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o so_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v itself_o to_o execute_v its_o own_o jurisdiction_n to_o pass_v its_o own_o law_n and_o sanction_n to_o allot_v its_o reward_n and_o penalty_n to_o receive_v and_o shut_v out_o to_o censure_v or_o remit_v to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n in_o every_o thing_n furnish_v for_o self-existency_a and_o preservation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n a_o body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n and_o each_o believer_n member_n in_o particular_a if_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o visible_a association_n the_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o association_n in_o general_n enjoin_v this_o nor_o can_v that_o community_n be_v suppose_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o particular_a to_o subsist_v under_o another_o live_v in_o dependency_n upon_o or_o by_o its_o concession_n who_o call_n and_o separation_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o it_o which_o have_v the_o grant_n for_o its_o be_v to_o reduce_v and_o recall_v in_o some_o case_n to_o gainsay_v and_o thwart_v it_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o contrive_v as_o to_o be_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o severe_a of_o its_o frown_n and_o the_o most_o rage_a persecution_n from_o those_o very_a power_n of_o this_o world_n which_o in_o its_o lay_n and_o make_v be_v to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o take_v council_n together_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o have_v the_o full_a design_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o head_n and_o before_o he_o know_v also_o the_o several_a accident_n and_o contingency_n that_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o his_o wisdom_n provide_v suitable_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o the_o ostrich_n in_o job_n do_v her_o young_a one_o that_o every_o foot_n may_v crush_v and_o kill_v they_o nor_o do_v he_o build_v upon_o those_o sand_n either_o that_o every_o wind_n which_o blow_v and_o storm_n which_o descend_v can_v destroy_v she_o and_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v if_o sound_v his_o church_n pure_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o secular_a arm_n to_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n of_o prince_n which_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o various_a how_o mutable_a and_o disorderly_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v but_o the_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o great_a and_o a_o succession_n too_o of_o tyrant_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o community_n to_o erase_v its_o foundation_n to_o erect_v a_o body_n solitary_a and_o alone_a without_o its_o own_o law_n and_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o subsist_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o be_v extraneous_a to_o it_o be_v in_o course_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o thorough_o absorb_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v again_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o where_o every_o private_a member_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o its_o own_o constitution_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n which_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o society_n must_v on_o these_o term_n equal_o dissolve_v and_o perish_v be_v as_o liable_a to_o invasion_n as_o before_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o erect_v his_o corporation_n independent_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o dependent_a and_o in_o subordination_n as_o to_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o be_v unruly_a and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o body_n some_o of_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o as_o the_o sun_n for_o evermore_o other_o occasional_a and_o in_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n penal_a law_n abstention_n intermination_n excision_n itself_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n censure_v most_o just_o pass_v upon_o they_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v any_o benefit_n of_o that_o body_n can_v they_o indeed_o if_o such_o disorder_n permit_v which_o they_o so_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o which_o by_o such_o their_o rebellion_n in_o course_n must_v decay_v be_v render_v unserviceable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o §_o iii_o and_o that_o this_o special_a power_n be_v derive_v and_o thus_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v what_o as_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n so_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n must_v assent_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o demonstration_n carry_v more_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o legible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o christ_n crucify_a be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 3.1_o upon_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o traditional_a conveyance_n of_o mankind_n as_o evident_o see_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o hand_v it_o downward_o as_o those_o particular_a person_n who_o stand_v under_o the_o cross_n do_v see_v and_o behold_v christ_n distend_v and_o die_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o foolish_a and_o bewitch_v be_v those_o very_a galatian_n as_o to_o dissent_v from_o and_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n christ_n crucify_a unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o unhappy_a temper_n still_o among_o we_o that_o deny_v and_o exclude_v this_o succession_n of_o church-power_n now_o and_o in_o who_o to_o rectify_v and_o undeceive_v by_o answer_v such_o objection_n they_o produce_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v what_o i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o undertake_v their_o grand_a objection_n run_v thus_o to_o assert_v a_o church-power_n independent_a and_o reside_v in_o differ_v subject_n from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n must_v be_v a_o restraint_n to_o
the_o prince_n side_n lay_v by_o those_o that_o set_v the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n and_o with_o show_n to_o disenthral_v and_o enlarge_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o our_o misunderstanding_n §_o vii_o that_o we_o can_v think_v and_o discern_v with_o the_o age_n before_o we_o be_v it_o that_o this_o power_n have_v be_v abuse_v in_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o geneva_n discipline_n who_o out_o of_o a_o plea_n to_o one_o take_v both_o sword_n invade_v king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o it_o let_v but_o the_o same_o rule_n take_v place_n here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o all_o will_v soon_o be_v well_o again_o return_v to_o such_o the_o beginning_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o where_o the_o platform_n be_v plain_a the_o model_n easy_a for_o any_o capacity_n and_o the_o aberration_n of_o some_o can_v in_o reason_n prejudice_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n have_v real_o another_o bottom_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v another_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v obvious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o write_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o these_o new_a start_v opinion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_o only_o their_o occasion_n or_o after_o abettor_n of_o they_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o assent_v to_o any_o government_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a have_v its_o operation_n and_o effect_n upon_o outward_a sense_n and_o its_o organ_n upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n the_o life_n or_o bodily_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o to_o be_v present_o inflict_v man_n they_o be_v that_o will_v allow_v no_o corporation_n or_o society_n but_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o trading_n and_o traffic_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o back_n for_o outward_a peace_n and_o ease_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o one_o another_o at_o home_n and_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o for_o the_o present_a mess_n of_o pottage_n good_a and_o gain_n on_o earth_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o power_n but_o such_o as_o this_o or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v apprehend_v we_o have_v above_o observe_v that_o herod_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o suggest_v this_o great_a error_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v supplant_v and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o power_n and_o caesar_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o this_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o after_o who_o unite_v with_o herod_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n as_o a_o usurper_n allow_v and_o own_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n upon_o that_o one_o design_n and_o principle_n and_o these_o man_n we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v every_o way_n as_o blind_v as_o gross_a and_o carnal_a in_o this_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o so_o over_o their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a either_o beyond_o or_o beside_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o industry_n contend_v for_o his_o temporal_a canaan_n and_o promise_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n or_o with_o great_a blindness_n rest_v himself_o in_o they_o or_o with_o great_a malice_n scorn_n and_o pursue_v such_o as_o say_v they_o see_v beyond_o it_o then_o do_v these_o man_n now_o adays_o deride_v those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n original_o from_o christ_n derive_v by_o succession_n to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o remain_v till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o king_n but_o caesar_n resolve_v all_o power_n whatever_o into_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o opposite_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o the_o §_o viii_o pamphlet_n that_o go_v about_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o 1641._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o that_o time_n to_o unhinge_v and_o overthrow_v every_o thing_n well_o establish_v and_o the_o argument_n be_v less_o odious_a that_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o its_o power_n particular_o i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o that_o year_n call_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o title_n within_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n refute_v the_o more_o to_o engage_v the_o reader_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o have_v the_o most_o advantage_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a quarrel_n but_o the_o aftergame_n be_v at_o all_o church-power_n in_o general_n and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o erase_n upon_o this_o score_n as_o against_o the_o sovereign_a dignity_n of_o king_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v zealous_a when_o to_o dethrone_v churchman_n but_o at_o last_o set_v a_o thousand_o more_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o his_o prince_n in_o parliament_n as_o he_o call_v they_o nay_o he_o set_v they_o above_o the_o king_n and_o say_v though_o to_o prince_n on_o their_o lawful_a tribunal_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n something_o be_v more_o due_a than_o at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o prince_n in_o parliament_n there_o be_v most_o of_o all_o due_a all_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o king_n without_o they_o and_o who_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o there_o discourse_n and_o which_o i_o therefore_o here_o repeat_v to_o show_v what_o be_v design_v for_o our_o king_n by_o these_o man_n when_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o his_o chief_a argument_n all_o along_o against_o church-power_n independent_a to_o prince_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a nor_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o rivality_n with_o that_o solid_a sensible_a coercive_a power_n wherewith_o god_n have_v invest_v his_o true_a lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o imaginary_a and_o improper_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a must_v include_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o command_v but_o also_o a_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o force_v obedience_n to_o its_o command_n and_o of_o subject_v and_o reduce_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o render_v themselves_o obedient_a that_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o head_n the_o same_o sword_n and_o that_o head_n be_v temporal_a and_o that_o sword_n be_v material_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o sword_n or_o head_n that_o be_v spiritual_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n himself_o order_v and_o to_o introduce_v i_o know_v not_o what_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a rule_n nor_o do_v he_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o his_o adversary_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o division_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o less_o use_n of_o two_o several_a sword_n and_o because_o adultery_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o sole_a knowledge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n and_o power_n to_o enact_v all_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n doubtless_o he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o bind_v coercive_a force_n correspondent_a thereunto_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o expel_v all_o dissension_n by_o it_o if_o their_o virtue_n extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o exhortation_n why_o do_v they_o urge_v command_n upon_o we_o if_o they_o have_v a_o command_a power_n why_o do_v they_o not_o second_v it_o with_o due_a compulsion_n it_o be_v plain_o clear_v to_o we_o that_o adultery_n by_o god_n law_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o that_o the_o abscissio_fw-la animae_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o death_n the_o infliction_n whereof_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n observe_v between_o crime_n spiritual_a and_o crime_n temporal_a and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o law_n be_v that_o coercive_a or_o penal_a virtue_n by_o which_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o its_o obedience_n if_o priest_n have_v any_o such_o spiritual_a sword_n doubtless_o it_o will_v have_v some_o sensible_a efficacy_n and_o work_v to_o good_a end_n and_o man_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o bow_n and_o submit_v themselves_o
government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o back_v it_o with_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v not_o invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a and_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v if_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v adjoin_v to_o they_o so_o many_o lictor_n and_o apparitor_n furnish_v they_o with_o whip_n and_o axe_n and_o not_o have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o nothing_o of_o power_n reside_v because_o able_a to_o engage_v none_o by_o violence_n neither_o corporal_n nor_o pecuniary_a mulct_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o they_o and_o so_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la contra_fw-la petavium_n under_o the_o name_n of_o walo_n messalinus_n he_o conclude_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v curatio_fw-la only_o and_o which_o he_o distinguish_v à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la from_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n and_o say_v express_o that_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o clergyman_n above_o another_o come_v from_o constantine_n cap._n 6._o and_o so_o zealous_a be_v he_o to_o make_v episcopacy_n but_o a_o humane_a disposition_n that_o he_o deliver_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o be_v no_o other_o than_o layman_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o distinction_n or_o of_o a_o power_n different_a from_o the_o laity_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o old_a have_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o layman_n do_v baptise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v only_a as_o dedicate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o who_o absence_n laic_n may_v consecrate_v all_o believer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o commission_n and_o power_n at_o christ_n institution_n and_o suitable_o be_v it_o do_v in_o every_o family_n and_o after_o supper_n for_o some_o age_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o people_n in_o common_a have_v nothing_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o new_a power_n only_a rank_n they_o in_o such_o a_o body_n and_o order_n as_o first_o second_o and_z third_z and_o the_o doorkeeper_n have_v as_o much_o a_o place_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o either_o deacon_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v only_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o honest_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o lay-elders_a to_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n and_o government_n in_o church_n matter_n with_o they_o by_o a_o primitive_a devolution_n and_o which_o officer_n once_o be_v in_o every_o church_n but_o now_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o african_a though_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n and_o at_o last_o be_v angry_a with_o petavius_n that_o he_o perstringe_n the_o waldenses_n and_o luther_n because_o they_o retain_v no_o priesthood_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v that_o just_a and_o faithful_a laic_n may_v do_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v every_o ecclesiastical_a office_n receive_v a_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o senate_n not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o laic_a in_o which_o whether_o petavius_n injure_v the_o waldenses_n and_o luther_n or_o not_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n now_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o sure_o it_o be_v salmasius_n adopt_v these_o their_o impute_a opinion_n and_o they_o be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n peter_n too_o who_o he_o cite_v cap._n 2._o calling_n the_o laic_n that_o be_v faithful_a a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n and_o all_o which_o petavius_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o small_a advantage_n of_o to_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o reformation_n neither_o have_v i_o do_v claudius_n salmasius_n any_o injury_n in_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o that_o deny_v all_o church-power_n as_o from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o those_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o he_o he_o take_v the_o civil_a assignation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o people_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v as_o well_o ordain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o hence_o we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n with_o what_o furious_a inconsiderate_a malicious_a purpose_n some_o man_n have_v pursue_v episcopacy_n and_o rather_o than_o have_v it_o stand_v they_o will_v fall_v themselves_o deny_v what_o be_v otherwise_o their_o diana_n and_o great_a delight_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n take_v away_o all_o church-power_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o principle_n that_o these_o man_n go_v upon_o be_v such_o when_o to_o throw_v down_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o strike_v at_o our_o whole_a christianity_n with_o the_o same_o blow_n as_o do_v his_o friend_n david_n blondel_n in_o particular_a and_o there_o can_v under_o their_o guide_v and_o conduct_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n the_o one_o to_o be_v convince_o vindicated_n or_o the_o other_o solid_o confute_v as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o what_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o §_o xii_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o part_n and_o can_v apprehend_v only_o a_o power_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o compulsive_a and_o work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n independent_a to_o the_o secular_a be_v a_o abate_v its_o arm_n a_o usurpation_n a_o share_n with_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o government_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n potest_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la sect._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o sect._n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n by_o divine_a right_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o carnal_a cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o and_o again_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n because_o none_o that_o be_v coactive_a or_o command_v cap._n 9_o sect._n 3._o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o along_o there_o as_o also_o in_o his_o ordinum_fw-la holland_n pietas_n etc._n etc._n orat._n habit._n in_o senat._n amstelodam_n bona_fw-la fides_fw-la sibrandi_fw-la lubberti_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a last_a through_o digest_v opinion_n it_o be_v again_o as_o certain_a he_o go_v quite_o other_o way_n and_o full_o thwart_v even_o in_o that_o very_a discourse_n of_o he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o much_o often_o in_o his_o other_o write_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o those_o very_a power_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o subject_n and_o that_o beside_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n they_o receive_v aliquid_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la something_o of_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 1._o that_o king_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o power_n not_o only_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o &_o cap._n 9_o sect._n 18._o that_o the_o church_n be_v coetus_fw-la a_o body_n and_o association_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o whatever_o natural_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o body_n this_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o that_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n cap._n 8.2_o he_o assert_v a_o church-power_n to_o exclude_v from_o their_o congregation_n for_o either_o heresy_n or_o immorality_n and_o that_o distinct_a from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o constrain_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n annot._n in_o mat._n 13.41_o which_o annotation_n he_o propose_v for_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o his_o other_o and_o if_o from_o any_o write_n of_o his_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v his_o maturated_a judgement_n and_o again_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o st._n luke_n 6.22_o he_o instance_n in_o two_o branch_n of_o this_o power_n baptism_n and_o excommunication_n and_o in_o st._n joh._n 20.23_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n only_o advise_v to_o shun_v evil_a man_n he_o conclude_v the_o presbyterium_fw-la or_o association_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v at_o rome_n otherwise_o he_o have_v order_v
he_o that_o he_o exalt_v the_o church-power_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o all_o their_o master_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o these_o man_n notion_n to_o apply_v the_o superlative_a to_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o why_o god_n be_v not_o except_v and_o the_o most_o common_a phrase_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o most_o holy_a place_n a_o most_o wise_a counsellor_n be_v all_o instance_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o one_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o apply_v to_o the_o creature_n whereas_o if_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v and_o use_v as_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o in_o compliance_n with_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v assign_v and_o limit_v to_o and_o the_o particular_a thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a with_o as_o under_o such_o and_o such_o head_n and_o order_n all_o be_v easy_a and_o plain_a thus_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a supreme_a all_o rule_n governance_n and_o authority_n be_v original_o in_o he_o and_o eminent_o christ_n be_v supreme_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n for_o bring_v mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v now_o supreme_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o have_v all_o power_n from_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o government_n relate_v to_o this_o world_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n to_o appropriate_v or_o alienate_v to_o endow_v limit_v restrain_v coerce_a or_o compel_v as_o the_o alone_a supreme_a lawgiver_n upon_o earth_n and_o none_o may_v oppose_v and_o the_o great_a and_o giant_n objection_n that_o be_v only_o wrangle_v about_o and_o mistake_v of_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o chap._n iu._n 4._o chap._n 4._o the_o content_n the_o objection_n answer_v selden_n error_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n the_o query_n be_v to_o be_v what_o christ_n do_v actual_o constitute_v he_o mix_v the_o temporal_a action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o design_v for_o perpetuity_n adam_n and_o cain_n may_v have_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n sect._n 1_o the_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a state_n consider_v no_o inference_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o what_o be_v on_o our_o side_n sect._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o letter_n we_o the_o spirit_n they_o punish_v by_o bodily_a death_n we_o by_o spiritual_a sect._n 3_o if_o government_n be_v judge_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o disperse_a jew_n that_o they_o then_o frame_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o who_o wisdom_n in_o so_o do_v mr._n selden_n so_o much_o admire_v it_o must_v blemish_v our_o saviour_n much_o to_o say_v he_o purposely_o call_v together_o a_o church_n and_o design_v it_o none_o of_o its_o own_o to_o preserve_v it_o sect._n 4._o the_o jew_n excommunication_n be_v not_o bodily_a coercive_a and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o punishment_n a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n without_o force_n and_o that_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o this_o much_o more_o in_o the_o christian_a society_n sect._n 5._o and_o this_o their_o government_n abstract_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o essay_n of_o christ_n government_n so_o far_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n sect._n 6._o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v both_o from_o caesar_n and_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jewish_a from_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o thwart_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n distinct_a sect._n 7._o in_o answer_n to_o his_o main_a objection_n that_o all_o government_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n sect._n 8._o it_o be_v reply_v to_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o thwart_v his_o design_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o government_n and_o those_o ancient_n that_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o rule_n with_o they_o on_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v accomplish_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 9_o to_o say_v he_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o be_v as_o wide_a of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o error_n to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o of_o mr._n selden_n here_o sect._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o other_o sect._n 11._o with_o differ_v organ_n and_o member_n of_o its_o own_o in_o subordination_n to_o one_o another_o sect._n 12._o with_o different_a office_n and_o duty_n gift_n and_o endowment_n these_o either_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n or_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n sect._n 13._o as_o christian_n in_o common_a they_o have_v one_o faith_n into_o which_o baptise_a and_o of_o which_o confession_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o other_o summary_n of_o faith_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n interrogatory_n in_o baptism_n how_o infant_n perform_v it_o sect._n 14._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o obedience_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v which_o be_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n the_o abrenunciation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n sect._n 15._o one_o common_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o religious_a performance_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n the_o particular_a office_n and_o duty_n there_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n officiate_v interchangeable_o as_o in_o tertullian_n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o common_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o to_o god_n so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o supply_v one_o another_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n sect._n 17._o in_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o common_a purse_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 18._o of_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a who_o treasurer_n be_v the_o bishop_n sect._n 19_o the_o power_n office_n and_o duty_n not_o promiscuous_a but_o limit_v to_o particular_a person_n be_v those_o of_o the_o ministry_n distribute_v into_o the_o three_o stand_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o which_o make_v up_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o gospel_n priesthood_n to_o remain_v to_o the_o restitution_n sect._n 20._o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o limit_v to_o and_o reside_v in_o these_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o each_o of_o they_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n force_n and_o virtue_n the_o deacon_n be_v low_a the_o presbyter_n next_o the_o bishop_n the_o full_a order_n and_o uppermost_a supreme_a and_o include_v all_o sect._n 21._o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o metropolitan_o exarchy_n patriarchy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n be_v object_v sect._n 22._o the_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o some_o case_n above_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n enlarge_v no_o new_a ordination_n in_o order_n to_o it_o sect._n 23._o the_o universal_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o pretend_a not_o bottom_v on_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o council_n sect._n 24._o 25_o 26._o the_o bishop_n superiority_n or_o full_a order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reassume_v and_o far_o assert_v he_o with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n or_o both_o to_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o officiate_n and_o not_o under_o he_o be_v schism_n the_o several_a instance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 27._o to_o preside_v in_o the_o assembly_n pray_v give_v thanks_o for_o teach_v and_o govern_v there_o no_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o those_o assembly_n sect._n 28._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o attrectation_n of_o the_o element_n baptism_n by_o lay-person_n rebaptization_n on_o what_o term_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirmation_n sect._n 29._o to_o unite_v and_o determine_v in_o council_n the_o use_n of_o council_n and_o obligation_n their_o authority_n declarative_a autoritative_a sect._n 30._o to_o impose_v discipline_n the_o several_a instance_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n indulgency_n and_o abatement_n sect._n 31._o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n without_o which_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n can_v subsist_v a_o natural_a consequent_a to_o baptism_n priest_n not_o excommunicate_v
subject_n ita_fw-la tunc_fw-la deus_fw-la supplebat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praestare_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la non_fw-la praestabant_fw-la grotius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.21_o then_o god_n do_v supply_v what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v discharge_v and_o do_v not_o instance_v in_o these_o very_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n strike_v dead_a of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n strike_v blind_a and_o of_o the_o bodily_a disease_n send_v out_o upon_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n design_v and_o contrive_v upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o any_o appearance_n that_o other_o shall_v suspect_v he_o or_o when_o any_o apt_a opportunity_n to_o express_v and_o declare_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o any_o instance_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o governor_n nor_o exercise_n in_o any_o case_n the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o pay_v tribute_n refuse_v to_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o do_v he_o invade_v any_o one_o private_a person_n and_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o colt_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o as_o what_o be_v his_o title_n we_o do_v not_o read_v so_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o complaint_n make_v in_o the_o street_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o his_o death_n though_o preordained_n in_o the_o before_o determination_n of_o god_n for_o no_o one_o worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o serve_v no_o one_o political_a purpose_n but_o sole_o and_o altogether_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o make_v complete_a our_o redemption_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o earthy_a governor_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o a_o legal_a process_n and_o judicial_a trial_n upon_o he_o he_o die_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n and_o a_o posture_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o eminent_a first_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o person_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o his_o saint_n with_o and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o independent_a full_a freedom_n use_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a its_o street_n enlarge_v and_o inhabit_v by_o they_o so_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n jud._n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 32._o tertul._n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n c._n 24._o with_o lactantius_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o universal_a receive_v opinion_n of_o that_o age._n justin_n martyr_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o pious_a in_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o give_v that_o slender_a account_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o papias_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o but_o not_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n lead_v by_o a_o show_n of_o the_o antiquity_n assent_v unto_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o they_o expect_v during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o regeneration_n sed_fw-la alio_fw-la statu_fw-la utpote_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la as_o tertullian_n tom._n 4._o inter_fw-la fraâ—menta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n supra_fw-la ibid._n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la coram_fw-la judicio_fw-la terram_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n ibid._n but_o not_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n ante_fw-la coelum_fw-la before_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o tertullian_n again_o ibid._n when_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n have_v have_v its_o just_a time_n and_o period_n upon_o earth_n be_v put_v under_o foot_n alone_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v just_a that_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o be_v afflict_v try_v and_o prove_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n or_o suffering_n upon_o earth_n they_o there_o receive_v the_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o such_o their_o suffering_n as_o irenaeus_n ill_o argue_v in_o qua_fw-la enim_fw-la conditione_n laboraverunt_fw-la sive_fw-la afflicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la probati_fw-la per_fw-la sufferentiam_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la recipere_fw-la fructus_fw-la sufferentiae_fw-la they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o either_o evade_n or_o invade_v the_o civil_a power_n which_o then_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o which_o during_o its_o time_n for_o continuance_n by_o god_n affix_v they_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a maintainer_n and_o asserter_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o far_o do_v they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o first_o and_o eminent_a christian_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o millennium_n or_o reign_v upon_o earth_n oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o their_o present_a governor_n to_o hasten_v and_o effect_v it_o §_o x_o but_o then_o to_o argue_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o erect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n design_v and_o erect_v none_o at_o all_o they_o have_v real_o no_o power_n no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o truth_n this_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o the_o other_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o such_o as_o be_v design_v for_o error_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n observe_v it_o of_o old_a among_o they_o and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n still_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o either_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o they_o worship_v their_o many_o ridiculous_a beastly_o god_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o only_a true_a god_n on_o this_o score_n evenemus_n agrigentinus_fw-la nicanor_n cyprius_n diagoras_n hippo_n melius_n and_o theodorus_n with_o some_o other_o be_v call_v atheist_n man_n that_o consider_v not_o the_o truth_n only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o then_o abominable_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n how_o as_o atheist_n before_o so_o heretic_n since_o have_v still_o run_v the_o same_o way_n and_o their_o heresy_n by_o these_o course_n be_v either_o start_v or_o maintain_v thus_o that_o pestilent_a sect_n of_o the_o arian_n unite_v not_o only_o with_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n but_o with_o the_o heathen_n too_o the_o more_o to_o oppose_v and_o make_v numerous_a their_o party_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o sozomen_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o athanas_n orat._n 1._o cont._n arium_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 731._o and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o donatist_n after_o they_o who_o set_v open_v the_o idol_n temple_n that_o themselves_o may_v have_v liberty_n applaud_v and_o side_v with_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o give_v opportunity_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v with_o full_a freedom_n serve_v their_o own_o particular_a design_n and_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v gratify_v as_o st._n austin_n and_o optatus_n at_o large_a declare_v contra_fw-la petil._n cap._n 8._o 92._o ep._n 48._o etc._n etc._n contr._n parmen_fw-la donatist_n lib._n 2._o i_o may_v all_o along_o trace_v they_o down_o i_o will_v only_o make_v my_o far_a instance_n in_o what_o come_v more_o near_o up_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n because_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o domination_n over_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o real_a power_n to_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o because_o diotrephes_n affect_v a_o superiority_n where_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n must_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v not_o exercise_v authority_n as_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whatever_o the_o power_n they_o execute_v be_v must_v be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o exceed_v their_o commission_n pretend_a to_o what_o they_o never_o have_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o st._n peter_n as_o to_o depose_v king_n to_o acquit_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n exercise_v temporal_a outward_a coercive_a power_n as_o in_o their_o charter_n by_o religion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o charter_n at_o all_o be_v no_o body_n or_o corporation_n autoritative_a and_o juridical_a or_o as_o mr._n selden_n and_o his_o friend_n argue_v we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o
which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v by_o will_n to_o their_o executor_n or_o relation_n as_o they_o have_v need_n and_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o good_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o manifest_o distinct_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v the_o lord_n good_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n at_o his_o death_n to_o leave_v that_o part_n which_o be_v his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o title_n of_o church_n good_n to_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o lose_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o kindred_n or_o household_n servant_n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v in_o want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n and_o occasion_n curse_n upon_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o how_o else_o have_v the_o church_n their_o endowment_n and_o provision_n temporal_a as_o house_n garden_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o which_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n the_o black_a gild_n to_o invade_v they_o and_o which_o constantine_n only_o restore_v when_o prey_v upon_o and_o spoil_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n as_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o paulus_n samosetanus_n who_o when_o depose_v for_o heresy_n keep_v possession_n of_o his_o church-house_n till_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n no_o christian_a assist_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o force_n dispossess_v he_o the_o heathen_a power_n sometime_o connive_v at_o these_o donation_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n their_o law_n give_v they_o now_o and_o then_o countenance_v they_o against_o invader_n but_o never_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n give_v a_o full_a settlement_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o beside_o this_o another_o portion_n §_o xix_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a people_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o alms-man_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v now_o adays_o term_v but_o the_o treasurer_n and_o trustee_n to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o like_a provision_n and_o dispose_v they_o at_o their_o prudence_n thus_o the_o good_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4.37_o and_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o grecian_a widow_n be_v think_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o who_o determine_v that_o a_o new_a order_n of_o deacon_n shall_v be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v for_o this_o business_n the_o better_a and_o more_o impartial_a look_v after_o the_o poor_a act_v 6._o and_o this_o continue_a course_n of_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o succeed_a church-practice_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v quoddam_fw-la arcae_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o chest_n in_o which_o every_o month_n or_o when_o they_o will_v or_o if_o they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o can_v every_o one_o put_v in_o something_o and_o this_o to_o be_v expend_v not_o in_o banquet_n and_o gluttony_n but_o to_o sustain_v or_o bury_v such_o as_o die_v in_o want_n child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o old_a man_n such_o as_o suffer_v shipwreck_n work_v in_o metal_n be_v banish_v into_o island_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n so_o also_o justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v early_o a_o little_a than_o he_o after_o the_o holy_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a offer_v every_o man_n what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n such_o as_o by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n be_v bring_v to_o want_v if_o in_o bond_n or_o stranger_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v indigent_a in_o general_n be_v upon_o he_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o elecmosynis_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o abound_a to_o keep_v the_o lord's-day_n at_o all_o if_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o corban_n or_o poor_a man_n box_n qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la â—enâ—â—_n and_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n tie_v they_o up_o more_o strict_o to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galâ—tia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o injunction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n and_o to_o care_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v sustain_v by_o hospitality_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v among_o any_o of_o they_o and_o suitable_o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n conc._n 4._o gen._n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n care_n be_v there_o take_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o one_o see_v into_o another_o that_o he_o carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o of_o the_o good_n of_o his_o former_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o martyr_n or_o the_o hospital_n or_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o thus_o have_v this_o body_n or_o association_n §_o xx_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o general_a and_o which_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v concern_v in_o no_o one_o to_o be_v except_v as_o occasion_n offer_v and_o circumstance_n permit_v now_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n distinct_a and_o appropriate_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o what_o power_n be_v devolve_v to_o particular_a member_n such_o as_o never_o be_v design_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o common_a and_o promiscuous_o neither_o can_v they_o without_o a_o cease_n of_o the_o corporation_n its_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n for_o if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o foot_n it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o association_n can_v stand_v and_o preserve_v itself_o without_o special_a officer_n and_o governor_n invest_v with_o a_o solitary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v every_o member_n in_o those_o bound_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o confinement_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o association_n subsist_v all_o have_v their_o station_n and_o service_n here_o some_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o power_n limit_v to_o church-officer_n only_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o thereunto_o call_v appoint_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o succession_n nor_o may_v any_o member_n in_o common_a or_o bare_o as_o a_o believer_n take_v unto_o himself_o this_o honour_n and_o function_n and_o the_o select_a person_n herein_o depute_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o person_n or_o afterward_o those_o prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o with_o other_o then_o as_o occasion_n depute_v according_a to_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v and_o propagation_n by_o those_o more_o immediate_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o which_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o they_o cease_v what_o power_n be_v adjudge_v fit_a and_o useful_a to_o remain_v be_v afterward_o devolve_v fix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n these_o three_o order_n i_o say_v still_o remain_v upon_o the_o roll_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hieratical_a priestly_a order_n and_o catalogue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 15_o and_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o other_o of_o those_o canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o reader_n
psalmist_n doorkeeper_n all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n so_o in_o st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n and_o several_a order_n and_o ascent_n in_o the_o church-ministry_n these_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 8._o apost_n omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o which_o that_o canon_n provide_v that_o every_o one_o must_v go_v through_o that_o become_v a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o place_v in_o the_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n can._n 1._o conc._n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v fellow-worker_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o council_n call_v against_o paulus_n samosetanus_n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v eccl._n hist_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 58._o conc._n 6._o in_o trullo_n none_o in_o the_o order_n of_o layman_n may_v deliver_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v present_a where_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v again_o limit_v to_o these_o three_o st._n i_o place_v they_o in_o superioribus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 2._o in_o the_o same_o language_n run_v the_o imperial_a law_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_o especial_o with_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o learned_a jacob_n gothfred_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o sacerdotalis_fw-la assumptio_fw-la one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o 16._o cod._n tit._n 5._o lex_fw-la 5._o &_o 52._o and_o be_v call_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n doorkeeper_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n tit._n 2._o l._n 24._o and_o as_o gothofred_n explain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v again_o l._n 41._o and_o he_o call_v they_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n tit._n 8._o l._n 13._o and_o justinian_n after_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o novel_a 6._o c._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v express_v by_o our_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o call_v the_o power_n of_o order_n degree_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n distinguish_v from_o service_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o exorcist_n reader_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n seven_o and_o nine_o section_n §_o xxi_o this_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o confine_v to_o these_o three_o order_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v to_o each_o alike_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o authority_n whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v degree_n one_o above_o another_o in_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o high_a of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o arise_v in_o justinian_n novel_a 6._o cap._n 6._o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o confer_v all_o power_n alike_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o special_a service_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la consecutus_fw-la gradum_fw-la ut_fw-la apostoli_fw-la erant_fw-la consecuturi_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la as_o grotius_n in_o lucae_n 22.26_o the_o ruler_n or_o great_a there_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v gain_v a_o high_a more_o sublime_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abovementioned_a in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n progression_n and_o promotion_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o as_o from_o deacon_n to_o presbyter_n and_o from_o presbyter_n to_o bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la secundi_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradus_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o jerem._n 13._o the_o presbyter_n be_v second_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o so_o in_o ezek._n 48._o and_o sacerdos_n primus_fw-la ordo_fw-la in_o sophoniam_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o order_n sacerdos_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o occasion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d include_v the_o whole_a of_o church-power_n as_o be_v above-noted_n and_o apply_v as_o occasion_n to_o each_o of_o the_o degree_n optatus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatists_n mention_n beside_o layman_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n tertium_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o apices_fw-la principesque_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la the_o three_o and_o second_o priesthood_n and_o the_o top_n and_o chief_a of_o both_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n still_o express_v the_o ministry_n in_o general_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v already_o at_o large_a observe_v so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n be_v presbyter_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 39_o the_o presbyter_n be_v major_a sacerdotio_fw-la then_o the_o deacon_n have_v more_o of_o the_o priesthood_n hieronimus_fw-la ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tom._n 3._o presbyter_n proximus_fw-la gradu_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la presbyter_n secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacerdos_n a_o presbyter_n be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n so_o all_o along_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n cod._n theodos_n 5._o tit._n 3._o cod._n 12._o tit._n 1._o lex_fw-la 121._o cod._n 16._o tit._n 2._o l._n 7._o tit._n 5._o l._n 9_o constantine_n the_o holy_a christian_a emperor_n write_v to_o chrestus_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n that_o he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o the_o second_o throne_n or_o order_n two_o presbyter_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o current_a voice_n and_o distribution_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v be_v show_v more_o large_o or_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o as_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la the_o first_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reader_n singer_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n clérus_n or_o clergy_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o general_a as_o well_o reader_n etc._n etc._n as_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o among_o the_o primi_fw-la clerici_fw-la those_o three_o which_o be_v first_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v the_o first_o there_o as_o in_o tertullian_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o his_n be_v maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o sect._n vlt._n sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la so_o cyprian_n ep._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n sardicenf_n his_o power_n be_v the_o great_a and_o topmost_a most_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pure_o relate_v to_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o know_v appointment_n be_v it_o fix_v and_o so_o far_o limit_v in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o from_o and_o only_o from_o him_z be_v this_o power_n to_o be_v transfer_v and_o transmit_v as_o be_v the_o harvest_n and_o common_a need_n in_o the_o particular_a devolution_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o be_v still_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n a_o order_n or_o station_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o soul_n invest_v with_o a_o large_a share_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n at_o his_o ordination_n or_o deputation_n to_o it_o but_o come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v limit_v to_o particular_a instance_n and_o
much_o below_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n presbyterorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la patres_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la generare_fw-la non_fw-la valentem_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la patres_fw-la aut_fw-la doctores_fw-la genuisse_fw-la as_o d._n blondel_n himself_o in_o his_o apology_n pro_fw-la hieronimo_n pag._n 311._o quote_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75.4_o the_o presbyter_n though_o not_o able_a to_o beget_v or_o constitute_v father_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n can_v he_o yet_o by_o baptism_n beget_v son_n create_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n he_o can_v baptise_v but_o he_o can_v give_v power_n and_o enable_v other_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o the_o bishop_n can_v and_o a_o share_n of_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o deacon_n but_o a_o much_o less_o than_o that_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n there_o be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priestly_a function_n enstate_v on_o he_o can._n 1.2_o conc._n ancyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 10._o conc._n naeocesar_n he_o have_v a_o order_n there_o concionatur_fw-la in_o populos_fw-la diaconus_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la assurgamus_fw-la diacono_fw-la he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o church_n degree_n to_o who_o service_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o st._n jerome_n comment_fw-fr in_o ezek._n c._n 48._o in_o micah_n c._n 7._o a_o person_n above_o all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v to_o give_v the_o deacon_n more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o whoso_o have_v read_v over_o that_o his_o smart_a epistle_n to_o evagrius_n reprove_v the_o insolency_n of_o some_o deacon_n that_o set_v themselves_o above_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o be_v design_v only_o to_o serve_v table_n little_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_a a_o ordination_n and_o separation_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n act_v 6._o and_o so_o distinct_a be_v these_o order_n and_o their_o power_n so_o peremptory_o limit_v and_o consign_v in_o the_o intent_n prayer_n and_o whole_a performance_n at_o their_o ordination_n that_o it_o be_v equal_o a_o usurpation_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o distinct_a ordination_n or_o a_o far_a commission_n grant_v as_o for_o a_o layman_n as_o such_o to_o intrude_v into_o any_o one_o and_o more_o of_o they_o without_o ordination_n at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o either_o or_o all_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o vzzah_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n a_o robbery_n and_o invasion_n it_o be_v not_o my_o sense_n alone_o they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o great_a and_o profound_a dr._n thomas_n jackson_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n cap._n 6._o p._n 377._o according_a to_o the_o last_o edition_n i_o find_v two_o great_a case_n upon_o church_n story_n concern_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n the_o former_a have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v both_o null_v and_o declare_v void_a alike_o and_o those_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbyter_n equal_o as_o by_o the_o layman_n be_v reduce_v to_o and_o repute_v in_o the_o laic_a order_n so_o athanas_n apol._n pag._n 732._o ed._n paris_n &_o ibid._n p._n 784._o &_o socrates_n hist_n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o §_o xxii_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n which_o ready_o arise_v and_o present_v themselves_o against_o this_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o thus_o assert_v the_o first_o and_o immediate_a subject_n of_o church-power_n the_o chief_a fountain_n and_o head_n next_o under_o christ_n from_o whence_o all_o instance_n of_o church-autority_n be_v devolve_v and_o derive_v to_o particular_a office_n and_o member_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v omit_v that_o plea_n of_o those_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v real_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o invest_v with_o a_o true_a and_o distinct_a power_n above_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n or_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n by_o his_o order_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o habitual_o radical_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o which_o very_a word_n their_o sense_n be_v very_o stout_o state_v in_o the_o late_a irenicum_fw-la p._n 197._o 276._o only_o limit_v in_o the_o execution_n for_o present_a convenience_n because_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o our_o particular_a church_n in_o part_n i_o have_v but_o just_a now_o declare_v and_o who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n above_o the_o presbyter_n be_v notorious_a and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o instance_n far_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n about_o it_o it_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o what_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o practise_v give_v and_o fix_v a_o precedency_n to_o certain_a church-officer_n beyond_o these_o of_o bishop_n as_o patriarch_n exarch_n for_o some_o time_n to_o be_v sure_a but_o to_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n or_o whatever_o the_o title_n be_v into_o which_o a_o enquiry_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v make_v all_o frequent_a in_o church-story_n and_o their_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o and_o apart_o be_v there_o as_o frequent_v also_o or_o else_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o numerous_a as_o next_o to_o a_o universal_a have_v still_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o with_o great_a ostentation_n and_o clamour_n both_o of_o argument_n and_o authority_n contend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a as_o superior_a to_o not_o only_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n but_o even_o these_o patriarch_n and_o all_o other_o metropolitanes_n too_o be_v sure_a and_o to_o this_o immediate_o enstate_v and_o invest_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o a_o first_o and_o absolute_a power_n as_o universal_a governor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o believe_a world_n whence_o even_o all_o and_o every_o even_a bishop_n himself_o must_v derive_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v or_o can_v due_o receive_v and_o legal_o execute_v to_o who_o each_o metropolitan_a and_o patriarch_n be_v a_o homager_n and_o subject_n in_o dependency_n and_o subordination_n unto_o and_o all_o this_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o to_o descend_v through_o all_o age_n in_o the_o succession_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n reason_n and_o designment_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o the_o no_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v and_o evince_v not_o in_o that_o extent_n the_o subject_n require_v for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o volume_n but_o with_o that_o brevity_n seem_v requisite_a to_o the_o clear_n and_o better_a managery_n of_o this_o particular_a discourse_n §_o xxiii_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o single_a solitary_a power_n reside_v in_o one_o person_n above_o and_o beyond_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whether_o patriarch_n exarch_n metropolitan_a primate_n archbishop_n or_o whatever_o title_n it_o go_v under_o as_o it_o need_v not_o so_o will_v it_o be_v too_o long_a and_o excursive_a now_o to_o inquire_v as_o when_o the_o name_n patriarch_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o a_o metropolitan_a when_o the_o change_n of_o name_n as_o to_o these_o two_o or_o any_o other_o and_o which_o ecclesiastical_a man_n discourse_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n be_v there_o very_o early_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v under_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o primate_n they_o be_v in_o some_o instance_n inferior_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v again_o this_o their_o prerogative_n and_o presidency_n flow_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n confer_v in_o their_o order_n the_o power_n give_v to_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o utmost_a be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n collate_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o holy_a order_n beyond_o it_o and_o when_o the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_a or_o primate_n be_v constitute_v or_o whoever_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n ritual_n or_o any_o practice_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o any_o far_a new_a or_o solemn_a ordination_n that_o be_v
church_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o whosoever_o consecrate_a and_o his_o arm_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o whosesoever_n hand_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o solitary_a and_o by_o himself_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o a_o sharer_n with_o or_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o distinction_n in_o itself_o will_v with_o very_o much_o difficulty_n be_v admit_v of_o and_o the_o ordain_v and_o govern_v part_n will_v be_v very_o rare_o find_v asunder_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v a_o instance_n give_v of_o but_o one_o bishop_n who_o at_o his_o consecration_n have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o office_n in_o which_o that_o other_o of_o ordination_n together_o with_o this_o be_v not_o design_v at_o once_o and_o transmit_v though_o the_o object_n have_v many_o time_n be_v change_v either_o enlarge_v or_o limit_v as_o they_o have_v be_v both_o suspend_v altogether_o yet_o allow_v the_o distinction_n it_o may_v possible_o do_v estius_n this_o present_a kindness_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o disputant_n and_o oppress_v with_o a_o argument_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o something_o like_o a_o answer_n and_o with_o some_o show_n he_o may_v escape_v that_o severity_n of_o word_n and_o black_a censure_n he_o there_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o several_a occasional_a epistle_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v shall_v style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o the_o very_a name_n be_v profane_a proud_a sacrilegious_a diabolical_a a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o this_o estius_n there_o tell_v we_o be_v occasion_v from_o this_o holy_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ambition_n in_o that_o nature_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v alone_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o all_o inferior_a governor_n be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o hold_v of_o he_o the_o head_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o do_v he_o alone_o hold_v the_o episcopacy_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o from_o he_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o by_o intrusion_n come_v in_o but_o then_o what_o more_o right_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n or_o better_a authority_n than_o bellarmine_n have_v on_o he_o or_o how_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o solitary_a peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n demandate_v to_o and_o in_o its_o special_a constitution_n settle_v on_o st._n peter_n and_o by_o his_o succession_n at_o reme_n or_o which_o way_n soever_o else_o it_o be_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o whole_a gospel-priesthood_n so_o as_o to_o constitute_v he_o and_o they_o its_o immutable_a perpetual_a head_n to_o govern_v though_o not_o to_o ordain_v they_o and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n person_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o their_o succession_n this_o do_v not_o ready_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v favourer_n of_o both_o alike_o and_o indeed_o give_v to_o neither_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a antiquity_n or_o succeed_a matter_n of_o fact_n in_o his_o behalf_n no_o ill_a argument_n of_o ever_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v it_o on_o their_o side_n §_o xxv_o the_o first_o instance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o this_o pretend_a power_n be_v in_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o who_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o the_o asiatic_n because_o they_o comply_v not_o with_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o along_o deliver_v down_o in_o church-history_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n each_o bishop_n particularise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la antistes_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o one_o note_n of_o singularity_n affix_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o superiority_n there_o practise_v and_o at_o the_o most_o he_o be_v but_o rank_v with_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v attempt_v by_o victor_n pure_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o have_v intermeddle_v without_o their_o own_o district_n or_o whether_o as_o suppose_v himself_o real_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n for_o inspection_n and_o animadversion_n upon_o all_o other_o christian_a bishop_n certain_a it_o be_v this_o his_o power_n be_v disow_v and_o reject_v by_o a_o eminent_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o as_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o any_o she_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n john_n be_v set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o what_o every_o way_n balance_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n submit_v unto_o it_o and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o none_o of_o the_o quartodecimane_a but_o one_o who_o comply_v with_o victor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o assert_v the_o asiatic_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-autority_n nor_o be_v any_o foreign_a power_n to_o over-rule_v and_o control_v they_o or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v break_v on_o such_o occasion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o and_o if_o we_o descend_v some_o time_n low_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n real_o more_o advantageous_a to_o he_o constantine_n the_o great_a compliment_n indeed_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopale_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 9_o c._n 6._o but_o that_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o power_n be_v then_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o where_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n to_o suppose_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o privilege_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o have_v be_v claim_v as_o their_o due_n in_o good_a time_n julius_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v he_o to_o a_o synod_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v void_a sozom._n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o some_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o contention_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n not_o consult_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o far_o add_v be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o we_o be_v first_o to_o be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_o may_v hence_o be_v define_v inter._n athanas_n opera_fw-la tom._n 1._o ed._n paris_n pag._n 753._o but_o than_o whatever_o this_o privilege_n be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o connatural_a right_n to_o his_o see_n but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v most_o plain_a out_o of_o socrates_n his_o church_n history_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o for_o what_o vallesius_n in_o his_o annotation_n there_o can_v produce_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a authority_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la that_o be_v christian_a &_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a a_o historian_n that_o concern_v himself_o as_o little_a with_o christianity_n and_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o one_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v that_o attempt_v a_o history_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v its_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v transact_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o julian_n and_o who_o time_n make_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o story_n the_o latter_a he_o studious_o affect_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n with_o what_o advantage_n he_o can_v both_o live_n and_o die_v and_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o do_v not_o i_o be_o confident_a so_o much_o as_o name_v it_o twenty_o time_n in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o then_o accidental_o and_o very_o slight_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o he_o give_v we_o be_v we_o have_v his_o testimony_n that_o such_o a_o sect_n call_v christian_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o particular_a passage_n quote_v by_o vallesius_n it_o make_v if_o any_o thing_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v athanasius_n his_o great_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o move_v every_o
hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v suppose_v no_o power_n to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v outward_o coercive_a and_o for_o his_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o less_o apt_a and_o ill_o place_v for_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n christian_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o suitable_o owe_v to_o their_o doctor_n they_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o do_v their_o commission_n which_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n arise_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o prince_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o for_o churchmen_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a to_o ambition_n and_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o add_v for_o another_o reason_n nothing_o in_o particular_a can_v just_o be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o other_o be_v equal_o liable_a to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v chap._n v._n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o content_n the_o grand_a objection_n out_o of_o mr._n hobbes_n if_o these_o two_o power_n command_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n inconsistent_a performance_n it_o arise_v from_o that_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o power_n be_v outward_a sect._n 1_o this_o infer_v equal_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o which_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o thus_o interfere_v be_v as_o difficult_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o state_n act_n no_o church_n law_n oblige_v against_o natural_a duty_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n consider_v at_o large_a in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a solution_n sect._n 2._o mr._n hobbe_n rule_n will_v answer_v all_o consider_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n sect._n 4._o if_o mr._n hobbes_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v then_o easy_o determine_v because_o to_o obey_v only_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 5._o dr._n tillotson_n his_o sermon_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o yorkshire_n countryman_n not_o to_o be_v vindicated_n from_o be_v herein_o of_o hobbe_n judgement_n in_o what_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o no_o church-power_n since_o miracle_n cease_v according_a to_o mr._n dean_n sect._n 6._o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o confession_n and_o obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o though_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o all_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n only_a simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n do_v otherwise_o sect._n 7._o for_o a_o full_a answer_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o three_o general_a head_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o humane_a arbitrary_a and_o divine_a necessary_a and_o divine_a sect._n 8._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o humane_a though_o never_o lose_v their_o sanction_n yet_o cease_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o execution_n as_o when_o the_o empire_n give_v indulgency_n beside_o the_o canon_n sect._n 9_o the_o civil_a injunction_n do_v not_o immediate_o oblige_v the_o christian_a in_o these_o case_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o power_n never_o to_o be_v yield_v up_o ceremony_n not_o the_o main_a thing_n sect._n 10._o not_o to_o be_v change_v with_o our_o clothes_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v best_a not_o to_o be_v forgo_v only_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o case_n of_o the_o asiatic_n about_o easter_n sect._n 11._o especial_o in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 12._o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mutiny_n and_o faction_n our_o even_a weakness_n a_o ground_n for_o change_n sect._n 13._o law_n arbitrary_a and_o divine_a cease_v in_o some_o instance_n as_o to_o practice_n the_o advantage_n of_o affliction_n a_o good_a christian_a always_o a_o good_a subject_n the_o empire_n still_o give_v rule_n and_o limit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o positive_a duty_n sect._n 14._o to_o submit_v and_o cease_v as_o to_o particular_a practice_n upon_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o doctor_n tillotson_n sermon_n to_o give_v up_o the_o institution_n to_o he_o if_o command_v a_o false_a worship_n i_o be_o to_o withstand_v he_o it_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n though_o i_o go_v not_o into_o immediate_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n mr_n dean_n unheard_a of_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o what_o case_n the_o magistrate_n be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v the_o faith_n sect._n 15._o the_o last_o sort_n of_o law_n both_o necessary_a and_o divine_a be_v never_o to_o cease_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n or_o under_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o either_o as_o to_o their_o right_n or_o practice_n i_o be_o never_o to_o do_v any_o one_o immorality_n always_o to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o cross_n of_o my_o saviour_n sect._n 16._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o a_o subordination_n of_o duty_n that_o the_o end_n of_o each_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o enjoin_v nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o no_o contingency_n of_o this_o world_n can_v take_v from_o we_o our_o eternity_n a_o reward_n we_o can_v never_o miss_v of_o without_o our_o own_o fault_n sect._n 17._o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o behind_o that_o §_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o clear_n this_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n just_a now_o state_v as_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n shall_v real_o and_o actual_o stand_v in_o competition_n that_o they_o enjoin_v and_o prohibit_v the_o same_o action_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o at_o least_o so_o as_o the_o design_n of_o both_o can_v at_o once_o be_v serve_v and_o comply_v with_o and_o which_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v fall_v out_o where_o be_v two_o sovereign_a independent_a power_n over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o mr._n hobbs_n aggravate_v as_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o can_v stand_v it_o must_v necessary_o distract_v a_o people_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o divide_n the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o be_v a_o supremacy_n against_o sovereignty_n canon_n against_o law_n a_o ghostly_a authority_n against_o the_o civil_a two_o kingdom_n and_o each_o subject_n to_o must_v obey_v two_o master_n who_o both_o will_v have_v the_o command_v observe_v as_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a this_o he_o place_n among_o his_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a institution_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o urge_v by_o he_o among_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n nay_o more_o as_o what_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o weaken_v and_o tend_v to_o its_o dissolution_n leviathan_n part._n 2_o cap._n 29._o and_o all_o this_o as_o object_v by_o mr._n hobbs_n be_v easy_o answer_v and_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o this_o discourse_n for_o it_o proceed_v alone_o upon_o that_o false_a precarious_a supposition_n and_o pertinacious_o resolve_v upon_o principle_n of_o he_o and_o his_o other_o friend_n above_o reckon_v up_o as_o erastus_n selden_n salmasius_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v former_o perplex_v the_o world_n therewith_o and_o still_o do_v in_o their_o adherent_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v outward_o cogent_a upon_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o liberty_n work_v by_o sensible_a force_n and_o impression_n no_o other_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v of_o this_o world_n unless_o a_o kingdom_n of_o fairy_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o hobbs_n ridicules_a it_o for_o thus_o he_o argue_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o conclude_v his_o inquiry_n all_o in_o vain_a whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a because_o all_o these_o power_n be_v sovereign_a and_o coercive_a and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o he_o as_o from_o christ_n part_v 3._o c._n 42._o and_o hence_o he_o argue_v on_o in_o the_o next_o section_n for_o if_o the_o supreme_a king_n have_v not_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o this_o world_n by_o what_o authority_n can_v obedience_n be_v require_v of_o his_o officer_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o every_o where_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o appear_v some_o show_n of_o objection_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o it_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o doubt_n with_o a_o less_o but_o conscientious_a consider_v person_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o also_o consistent_a with_o obedience_n to_o and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n that_o two_o such_o power_n both_o oblige_a shall_v be_v erect_v over_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
good_a christian_a who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v to_o abate_v of_o what_o duty_n and_o performance_n he_o in_o some_o instance_n immediate_o owe_v to_o religion_n and_o his_o saviour_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o secular_a injunction_n to_o which_o if_o not_o engage_v to_o submit_v the_o government_n can_v subsist_v and_o be_v manage_v as_o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n do_v a_o pretence_n to_o or_o the_o actual_a present_a exercise_n in_o religious_a worship_n exempt_a and_o disengage_v every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a owe_v a_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o government_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v indebt_v for_o his_o be_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o a_o after-dedication_n of_o my_o person_n by_o holy_a order_n do_v not_o cancel_v that_o first_o dependency_n my_o saviour_n himself_o hither_o all_o along_o have_v his_o regard_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o religion_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o when_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o office_n be_o i_o to_o give_v up_o my_o person_n to_o that_o civil_a power_n by_o my_o christianity_n suppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o god_n place_v over_o i_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o design_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n expound_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o support_n of_o kingdom_n and_o community_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holiness_n call_v relative_n and_o which_o be_v good_a only_a from_o the_o institution_n and_o positive_a appointment_n and_o no_o great_a more_o notorious_a cheat_n than_o those_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o manage_n and_o abet_v disobedience_n by_o a_o charter_n from_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o very_a corban_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o severe_o chastise_v by_o christ_n the_o say_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o rob_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o absence_n from_o divine_a service_n or_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n upon_o a_o single_a instance_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o advantage_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o then_o sure_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o this_o score_v christian_n fight_v their_o battle_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o very_a ass_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o how_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o government_n for_o its_o better_a managery_n and_o conservation_n do_v stiil_n over-rule_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o each_o of_o these_o like_a religious_a performance_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o empire_n when_o christian_n give_v law_n direction_n and_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o collectae_fw-la and_o public_a assembly_n in_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o civil_a affair_n be_v already_o show_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n which_o warrant_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o seem_v §_o xv_o to_o come_v too_o near_o to_o what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v lay_v against_o or_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o silence_n and_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o these_o high_a instance_n of_o christianity_n what_o be_v this_o less_o than_o to_o submit_v my_o religion_n to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o this_o be_v only_o adjust_v of_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o due_a performance_n a_o suspension_n upon_o a_o high_a reason_n and_o duty_n intervening_a and_o both_o which_o be_v equal_o christian_a or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o but_o conceal_v some_o truth_n upon_o present_a reason_n and_o motive_n and_o which_o every_o one_o allow_v may_v be_v do_v shall_v the_o prince_n command_v i_o not_o to_o say_v my_o prayer_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n to_o preach_v or_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v the_o apostle_n that_o ordination_n and_o censure_n be_v no_o more_o church_n both_o officer_n and_o office_n cease_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o mr._n dean_n sermon_n shall_v a_o false_a religion_n be_v command_v in_o their_o room_n and_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v before_o king_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o my_o life_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o holy_a david_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n then_o i_o be_o not_o only_a to_o exercise_v what_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o to_o make_v what_o open_a proselyte_n i_o can_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o draw_v off_o all_o i_o can_v from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o law_n this_o be_v that_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n call_v for_o all_o along_o in_o the_o sacred_a epistle_n confession_n at_o matyrdome_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n clemens_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 503._o a_o eminent_a way_n to_o gain_v mercy_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o xi_o perfection_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o pag._n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o charity_n the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n when_o express_v to_o soul_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o right_n and_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v it_o set_v from_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o which_o mr._n dean_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n of_o the_o sermon_n i_o will_v go_v on_o so_o far_o with_o his_o worship_n and_o consent_n that_o where_o neither_o miracle_n to_o justify_v the_o extraordinary_a commission_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o proselyte_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v few_o and_o since_o the_o former_a be_v cease_v altogether_o and_o never_o to_o be_v more_o expect_v the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v what_o usual_a course_n and_o common_a prudence_n direct_v to_o wait_v for_o upon_o any_o attempt_n for_o convert_v and_o reduce_v of_o nation_n from_o a_o false_a worship_n i_o find_v the_o proposal_n and_o the_o complaint_n recite_v and_o make_v both_o at_o once_o by_o our_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n serm._n 10._o in_o joh._n 7.48_o vol._n 2._o i_o will_v here_o use_v his_o own_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v plant_v christianity_n in_o turkey_n we_o must_v first_o invade_v and_o conquer_v they_o and_o then_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o folly_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o cleonard_n propose_v to_o most_o court_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n himself_o study_v arabic_a that_o prince_n will_v join_v their_o strength_n and_o scholar_n their_o brain_n and_o all_o surprise_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o language_n at_o once_o besiege_v the_o turk_n and_o his_o alcoran_n put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o touchstone_n first_o command_v he_o to_o christianity_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o then_o to_o show_v he_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o command_n thus_o also_o we_o may_v complain_v but_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o reformation_n get_v ground_n so_o slow_a in_o christendom_n because_o the_o force_n and_o potent_a abetter_n of_o papacy_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n take_v part_n with_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o back_o argument_n with_o steel_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v our_o champion_n we_o may_v question_v but_o never_o confute_v his_o supremacy_n let_v we_o come_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o rhetoric_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n all_o the_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o topic_n against_o we_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n we_o may_v dispute_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o preach_v out_o our_o lung_n
power_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v worldly_a and_o secular_a sect._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o king_n edward_n vi._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v not_o their_o own_o as_o formerly_z but_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v in_o their_o process_n etc._n etc._n imply_v no_o such_o thing_n sect._n 9_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n sect._n 10_o 11._o the_o king_n and_o church_n distinct_a power_n in_o our_o statute_n book_n our_o king_n now_o have_v but_o the_o same_o power_n the_o empire_n of_o old_a and_o their_o predecessor_n before_o the_o reformation_n have_v if_o our_o religion_n be_v parliamentary_a that_o ancient_o be_v imperial_a sect._n 12._o mr._n selden_n say_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n both_o can_v and_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v derive_v only_o from_o they_o sect._n 13._o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v v._o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iu_o iii_o jacobi_n cap._n v._o infer_v it_o not_o sect._n 14._o nor_o do_v those_o of_o ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n 1._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o that_o the_o prince_n limit_n excommunication_n in_o the_o execution_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o they_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o rump_n parliament_n geneva_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o be_v all_o against_o he_o sect._n 15._o archbishop_z whitgift_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v license_v erastus_n his_o work_n for_o the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n be_v no_o argument_n he_o be_v a_o erastian_n if_o license_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o evidence_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v then_o own_v sect._n 16._o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o instance_n in_o two_o of_o they_o sect._n 17._o bishop_n bilson_n st._n ambrose_n one_o of_o doctor_n tillotson_n hypocrite_n a_o private_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n not_o enough_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v declare_v against_o though_o by_o authority_n abet_v mr._n dean_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n calumny_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v only_o that_o of_o our_o prince_n sect._n 18._o bishop_n sanderson_n his_o particular_a judgement_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 19_o mr._n selden_n object_n again_o that_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o writer_n be_v all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o particular_a author_n each_o reckon_v up_o he_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o all_o sect._n 20._o the_o two_o university_n in_o their_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o altogether_o against_o he_o sect._n 21._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n orat._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n to_o henry_n viii_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 22._o the_o paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v the_o same_o with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n m._n ss_z in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la both_o he_o and_o dr._n burnet_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o print_n of_o it_o dr._n durell_n account_n of_o it_o archbishop_z cranmer_z with_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n engage_v in_o our_o first_o reformation_n be_v not_o erastians_n from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o his_o church_n history_n by_o dr._n burnet_n less_o discretion_n in_o print_v such_o paper_n nor_o be_v their_o authority_n real_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n sect._n 23._o mr._n selden_n be_v shameless_a in_o quote_v bishop_n andrews_n who_o determine_v all_o along_o against_o he_o those_o law_n that_o protect_v the_o church_n must_v in_o course_n inspect_v their_o action_n the_o bishop_n dissuade_v grotius_n from_o print_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n be_v indeed_o of_o mr._n selden_n side_n and_o the_o lord_n falkland_n his_o very_a ill_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o his_o pulpit_n law_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n he_o and_o such_o like_a speech-maker_n promoter_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n affront_v both_o to_o king_n and_o priest_n design_v at_o once_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o priesthood_n sect._n 24._o archbishop_z bancroft_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n accuse_v as_o such_o by_o robert_n parker_n de_fw-fr politeia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o malicious_a schismatic_a make_v use_v of_o still_o against_o our_o church_n by_o dailee_n against_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n by_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la our_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o against_o the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v out_o of_o parker_n and_o report_v they_o to_o be_v satisfaction_n may_v just_o be_v require_v of_o he_o for_o it_o sect._n 25._o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a man_n how_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n jerome_n concern_v chastity_n and_o episcopacy_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o our_o first_o reformer_n bishop_n whitgift_n bancroft_n and_o bilson_n the_o point_n be_v at_o first_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n a_o secular_a title_n only_o no_o characteristical_a mark_n then_o betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n the_o lay-elders_a in_o their_o consistory_n set_v up_o after_o this_o as_o pope_n in_o his_o room_n these_o our_o bishop_n warmth_n be_v exercise_v against_o whatever_o indiscretion_n in_o lay_v the_o argument_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v still_o vvn_n king_n be_v not_o governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n the_o mistake_n of_o many_o in_o their_o pulpit_n prayer_n our_o king_n and_o church_n do_v not_o thence_o derive_v their_o power_n nor_o so_o claim_v it_o in_o their_o act_n statute_n declaration_n article_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n of_o ill_a consequence_n if_o they_o do_v doctor_n hammond_n authority_n sect._n 26._o particular_a doctor_n not_o the_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o several_a way_n by_o which_o error_n come_v into_o the_o world_n julian_n plot_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n how_o pelagius_n manage_v his_o heresy_n by_o rich_a and_o potent_a woman_n by_o feign_a autority_n of_o great_a men._n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o hosius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n weary_v with_o persecution_n theodosius_n his_o doctores_fw-la probabiles_fw-la cod._n 16._o theodos_fw-la tit._n 1._o l._n l._n 2_o 3._o the_o last_o general_n of_o this_o discourse_n now_o §_o i_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v concern_v church_n power_n as_o a_o specific_a and_o distinct_a from_o any_o thing_n in_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o crown_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o particular_a establishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o own_n and_o defence_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o the_o religion_n itself_o so_o own_a and_o profess_a in_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n a_o undertake_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o engage_v §_o two_o in_o as_o if_o these_o doctrine_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o devolve_v all_o along_o downward_o in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o be_v already_o show_v can_v obtain_v further_a authority_n or_o expect_v a_o after_o sanction_n and_o establishment_n from_o we_o and_o ever_o full_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v want_v force_n and_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v abate_v of_o or_o abolish_v where_o not_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a order_n model_n and_o constitution_n frame_v and_o draw_v up_o autorize_v and_o make_v public_a fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o proposal_n and_o must_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n it_o run_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o our_o church_n in_o each_o of_o her_o collection_n article_n injunction_n canon_n constitution_n and_o homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o altogether_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v the_o homily_n compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n limit_v church-power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n assign_v different_a end_n and_o effect_n unto_o each_o part_n 2._o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o good_a work_n this_o arrogancy_n god_n detest_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o advance_v his_o law_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o god_n law_n wherein_o the_o true_a honour_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n stand_v and_o to_o make_v his_o
more_o private_a her_o majesty_n declare_v in_o parliament_n this_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o her_o first_o year_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 14._o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n viii_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v §_o xi_o king_n james_n who_o be_v next_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o point_n and_o in_o his_o proclamation_n before_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n thus_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a polity_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a duty_n and_o care_n the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o settle_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n so_o that_o i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o §_o xii_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a person_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v two_o distinct_a power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o in_o parliament_n language_n nor_o do_v our_o king_n interpose_v in_o religious_a matter_n any_o otherway_n than_o to_o make_v religion_n law_n what_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n determine_v and_o recommend_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n therefrom_o and_o to_o the_o guard_v it_o with_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o oppose_v and_o violate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n do_v nor_o can_v our_o religion_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v any_o otherways_o call_v a_o parliament_n religion_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o where_o the_o same_o secular_a power_n be_v equal_o extend_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o lollard_n certain_o suppose_v heretic_n subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n to_o the_o extirpate_v of_o they_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n ii_o henry_n v._n cap._n viii_o and_o so_o before_o iu._n henry_n iu._n cap._n xv._o where_o the_o law_n be_v these_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o diocesane_a of_o the_o same_o place_n none_o shall_v preach_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n none_o shall_v make_v any_o conventicle_n of_o such_o sect_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n nor_o shall_v favour_v such_o preacher_n every_o ordinary_a may_v convent_n before_o he_o and_o imprison_v any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o people_n and_o vi_o richard_n ii_o cap._n v._o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o sheriff_n and_o other_o to_o apprehend_v such_o as_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o heresy_n their_o fautor_n maintainer_n and_o abettor_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o strong_a prison_n until_o they_o justify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ii_o and_o iii_o of_o this_o king_n cap._n vi_o the_o choice_n or_o pope_n vrban_n be_v make_v law_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v by_o they_o command_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o obey_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n therefore_o return_v and_o owe_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n how_o will_v they_o of_o rome_n scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n if_o but_o insinuate_v and_o yet_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o its_o design_n acceptable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n thereby_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o occasion_n and_o which_o may_v work_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a election_n his_o holinesse_n bull_n can_v not_o do_v at_o least_o so_o ready_o and_o effectual_o that_o this_o nation_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n of_o it_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n a_o learned_a gentleman_n late_a of_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n sir_n roger_n twisden_n knight_n and_o baronet_n have_v give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a account_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v any_o in_o his_o historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o practise_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n ina_n canutus_n edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o praise_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o romanist_n account_n of_o they_o and_o the_o last_o a_o canonize_v saint_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v often_o supplicate_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v we_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o madness_n or_o rather_o malice_n when_o they_o taunt_v we_o with_o a_o parliament-religion_n which_o have_v only_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n for_o its_o protection_n and_o our_o king_n do_v but_o that_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o st._n paul_n take_v care_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n christianity_n itself_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n may_v be_v as_o well_o reproach_v that_o it_o be_v imperial_a or_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o parliamental_a since_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n and_o defend_v it_o nay_o while_o it_o be_v heathen_a for_o some_o particular_a emperor_n upon_o some_o occasion_n have_v adhere_v to_o and_o protect_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o a_o worldly_a compliance_n and_o the_o lewd_a pen_n of_o baxter_n in_o his_o profaner_n history_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 37._o give_n the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n under_o constantine_n on_o the_o score_n of_o temporal_a immunity_n that_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o governor_n then_o assume_v the_o same_o power_n in_o religious_a matter_n as_o have_v do_v our_o king_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o must_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o compare_v the_o two_o code_o novel_n and_o constitution_n at_o large_a or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v that_o pain_n the_o abridgement_n be_v make_v above_o with_o our_o statute_n book_n both_o which_o only_o take_v care_n that_o the_o religion_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o churchman_n be_v protect_v and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o it_o if_o the_o common_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n carry_v the_o usual_a common_a sense_n and_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o which_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o xiii_o only_a mr._n selden_n inroad_n we_o here_o again_o and_o come_v quite_o cross_a too_o against_o we_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n other_o thing_n that_o excommunication_n in_o particular_a and_o then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o which_o have_v actual_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v impower_v only_o by_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o like_a censure_n and_o but_o by_o a_o derivation_n from_o both_o house_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n usual_o call_v church_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o secular_a and_o this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v from_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n
and_o because_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v do_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n receive_v and_o own_o and_o espouse_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o level_v against_o the_o church-power_n as_o independent_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o will_v consider_v each_o §_o fourteen_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o produce_v be_v five_o and_o vi_o edw._n vi_o cap._n iv_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v any_o violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o other_o either_o in_o any_o church_n or_o church-yard_n or_o draw_v any_o weapon_n then_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v deem_v excommunicate_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n sect._n 2_o 3._o and_o iii_o james_n cap._n v._o that_o every_o popish_a recusant_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o popish_a recusancy_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n disable_v as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o two_o act_n be_v put_v together_o by_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 320._o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o suitable_o he_o back_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n with_o this_o of_o king_n james_n simili_fw-la modo_fw-la ex_fw-la latâ_fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v interpret_v one_o another_o now_o king_n james_n say_v express_o that_o lawful_a and_o due_a excommunication_n be_v when_o denounce_v and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o this_o by_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o article_n 33._o and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v not_o do_v as_o by_o law_n and_o by_o the_o acknowledge_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o such_o the_o statute_n the_o parliament_n render_v uncapable_a of_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n appoint_v mr._n selden_n must_v in_o course_n be_v suppose_v so_o intolerable_o absurd_a in_o his_o inference_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n excommunicate_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v he_o and_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parliament_n can_v only_o be_v this_o that_o these_o offender_n though_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o which_o the_o parliament_n though_o the_o high_a court_n of_o england_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v be_v not_o judge_n with_o authority_n thereunto_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o usual_a secular_a punishment_n inflict_v and_o which_o be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v due_o excommunicate_v the_o impose_v which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n alone_o and_o which_o as_o they_o may_v remove_v so_o they_o may_v impose_v when_o they_o please_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o excommunication_n antecede_v they_o shall_v be_v deem_v as_o such_o so_o king_n edward_n they_o shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repute_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o such_o so_o king_n james_n the_o particular_a punishment_n instance_a in_o by_o king_n edward_n be_v exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n which_o indeed_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o what_o always_o and_o immediate_o follow_v excommunication_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegetur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n cap._n 39_o where_o so_o much_o power_n over_o man_n person_n be_v obtain_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o exclude_v they_o their_o oratory_n and_o the_o christian_n usual_o absent_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o practice_n and_o injunction_n apostolical_a with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o accompany_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o because_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o excommunication_n be_v not_o it_o be_v supposeable_a to_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a authority_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o the_o secular_a arm_n if_o agreeable_a to_o its_o self_n it_o be_v own_o power_n and_o proceed_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v must_v be_v conclude_v to_o appoint_v and_o execute_v in_o this_o statute_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o every_o science_n so_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o as_o on_o its_o own_o object_n and_o proper_a work_n and_o those_o apostatise_v dissent_v christian_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v this_o punishment_n upon_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o whatever_o undue_a ground_n turn_v themselves_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n the_o church_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o her_o own_o censure_n as_o a_o church-act_n do_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o they_o see_v can._n 2._o conc._n antioch_n &_o fusius_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 4._o sect._n 31._o and_o since_o our_o parliament_n have_v so_o frequent_o declare_v the_o practice_n and_o inference_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a proceed_n they_o have_v so_o often_o hither_o limit_v and_o confine_v themselves_o every_o one_o of_o such_o their_o proceed_n must_v in_o course_n be_v interpret_v in_o subordination_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v where_o word_n and_o action_n and_o thing_n will_v bear_v any_o favourable_a construction_n to_o run_v cross_a to_o and_o head_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o no_o friendly_a office_n can_v be_v do_v they_o and_o a_o better_a gloss_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o that_o particular_a error_n from_o which_o they_o plead_v not_o a_o exemption_n and_o the_o general_a design_n will_v weigh_v down_o if_o come_v in_o competition_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n instance_n in_o and_o confine_n to_o a_o punishment_n that_o be_v not_o pleadable_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o secular_a and_o worldly_a nor_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o immediate_a spiritual_a consequence_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v disable_v as_o to_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o which_o every_o body_n know_v the_o alone_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n can_v impose_v and_o which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o sundry_a other_o occasion_n and_o not_o that_o of_o excommunication_n only_o and_o so_o suppose_v in_o the_o act._n §_o xv_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o their_o act_n for_o authorise_v and_o make_v law_n the_o common-prayer-book_n ibid._n p._n 386._o as_o rank_v by_o themselves_o so_o be_v they_o of_o different_a complexion_n nor_o do_v the_o prince_n there_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o mr._n selden_n there_o very_o well_o refer_v to_o such_o his_o title_n for_o his_o evidence_n that_o be_v to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o his_o order_n and_o station_n enable_v and_o protect_v he_o thereunto_o the_o prince_n be_v thereby_o to_o be_v interpret_v no_o more_o enable_v by_o his_o own_o power_n whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o person_n of_o any_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n than_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o skill_n and_o capacity_n of_o any_o artist_n mechanic_n or_o what_o other_o tradesman_n who_o he_o empower_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n or_o any_o otherways_o in_o law_n acquit_v or_o indemnify_v in_o the_o managery_n and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o his_o art_n and_o invention_n his_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v impower_v to_o proceed_v by_o censure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n ii_o iii_o edw._n vi_o cap._n i._o sect._n xii_o i_o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n ii_o sect_n xvi_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o those_o many_o many_o instance_n which_o his_o usual_a intolerable_a pain_n have_v heap_v together_o in_o several_a page_n both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o that_o chapter_n about_o the_o prince_n or_o secular_a power_n interpose_v limit_v and_o restrain_v in_o excommunication_n prove_v any_o thing_n at_o
all_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v all_o against_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o nothing_o needs_o here_o to_o be_v add_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o his_o own_o word_n whatever_o power_n there_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n semper_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la anglicano_n civili_fw-la temperatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o restrictum_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la planè_fw-la modos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o limit_n perpetuò_fw-la receperit_fw-la pag._n 387._o receive_v mode_n and_o rule_n and_o limit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n prohibition_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o search_n and_o enquiry_n whether_o not_o destructive_a to_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o into_o the_o merit_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o person_n all_o follow_v as_o natural_o as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v protect_v the_o power_n of_o her_o officer_n assert_v and_o maintain_v its_o act_n and_o execution_n assist_v and_o abet_v license_a and_o indulge_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o promote_a this_o power_n render_v it_o considerable_a and_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o first_o design_n institution_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o whole_o denudate_v and_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v rule_n back_o again_o and_o not_o act_v independent_o but_o with_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o arm_n which_o thus_o uphold_v she_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o as_o not_o himself_o so_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v burden_a and_o oppress_v with_o the_o vexatious_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a by_o excommunication_n or_o otherways_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n selden_n argument_n on_o this_o concession_n i_o will_v only_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 394._o but_o will_v all_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christendom_n but_o that_o which_o stand_v by_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a power_n because_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o when_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o book_n and_o those_o action_n be_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o suppose_v a_o right_n to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o limit_v as_o the_o neither_o church_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o since_o mr._n selden_n have_v here_o pag._n 387._o instance_a in_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n we_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o both_o rule_n and_o limit_n laxation_n and_o temperature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o who_o as_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o person_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obstruct_v or_o declare_v against_o in_o their_o law_n the_o divine_a immutable_a right_n and_o precept_n of_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v plain_o make_v appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n above_o about_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n selden_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o some_o show_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o our_o statute-book_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o rump_n parliament_n pag._n 387._o and_o that_o excommunicationi_fw-la presbyterali_fw-la retinacula_fw-la &_o repagula_fw-la quae_fw-la egride_fw-la ritè_fw-la ea_fw-la nequiret_fw-la diversimodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la assignabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o give_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o which_o though_o not_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v submit_v unto_o and_o also_o of_o geneva_n itself_o who_o church-power_n be_v thus_o limit_v in_o its_o proceed_n by_o state-rule_n and_o for_o the_o better_a security_n of_o the_o power_n all_o this_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o design_n and_o produce_v they_o for_o for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o particular_a incorporation_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o discipline_n he_o instance_n in_o pag._n 325_o 326._o who_o assert_v and_o defend_v excommunication_n as_o subject_v in_o themselves_o and_o institute_v by_o the_o preceptive_a command_n and_o positive_a appointment_n of_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o both_o and_o the_o inference_n thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n in_o the_o execution_n for_o order_n and_o conveniency_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o compass_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o such_o with_o the_o gospel-institution_n it_o no_o way_n invest_v the_o thing_n itself_o or_o original_a power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly-man_n demur_v upon_o when_o the_o parliament_n lay_v their_o restriction_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o that_o it_o enterfeir_v with_o the_o divine_a right_n or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o self-existent_a their_o aim_n be_v to_o erect_v in_o their_o presbytery_n or_o consistoritorian_a seigniority_n make_v up_o of_o lay_n and_o church_n elder_n as_o accountable_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o or_o the_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n for_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o their_o parlour_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n demand_v it_o all_o be_v there_o but_o subject_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o that_o precise_a order_n and_o fraternity_n and_o as_o unlucky_a a_o instance_n he_o have_v bring_v above_o pag._n 320._o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n iii_o jacob._n vi_o cap._n xlv_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v there_o excommunicate_a also_o a_o thing_n so_o abhor_v to_o the_o kirk_n and_o every_o way_n disagree_v to_o the_o both_o humour_n of_o those_o people_n and_o it_o be_v then_o present_a constitution_n as_o reform_v by_o buchanan_n and_o knox_n in_o the_o height_n of_o calvinism_n that_o no_o one_o that_o value_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o book_n among_o but_o easy_a consider_v man_n will_v have_v insert_v such_o a_o quotation_n and_o yet_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o as_o five_o hundred_o more_o do_v with_o which_o his_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o stuff_v §_o xvi_o the_o next_o reason_n give_v why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o church-power_n distinct_a and_o apart_o but_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n be_v because_o that_o erastus_n his_o work_n be_v license_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_z john_n wolf_n the_o queen_n bookseller_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o enter_v in_o the_o booksellers-hall_n at_o london_n to_o this_o day_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o pag._n 486._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o book_n print_v by_o richard_n royston_n his_o majesty_n be_v now_o bookseller_n and_o license_v by_o authority_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v necessary_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o latitude_n be_v in_o licens_v book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o have_v be_v since_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n take_v nor_o be_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o book_n be_v real_o license_v by_o authority_n from_o what_o mr._n selden_n say_v for_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o booksellers-hall_n only_o be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v by_o mr._n fortescue_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o archbishops_n hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o in_o authority_n be_v set_v to_o the_o licence_n and_o book_n be_v not_o usual_o enter_v for_o the_o press_n upon_o a_o report_n that_o they_o be_v license_v but_o when_o a_o licence_n be_v real_o not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o the_o bookseller_n contrive_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o false_a entry_n and_o surreptitious_a impression_n what_o be_v add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o study_n fair_o bind_v and_o with_o a_o golden_a motto_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o will_v not_o do_v because_o heretical_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o many_o other_o study_n than_o he_o and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n else_o urge_v by_o mr._n selden_n that_o he_o license_v it_o yet_o admit_v it_o be_v license_v due_o whether_o by_o those_o viri_fw-la summi_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o great_a statesman_n who_o get_v the_o copy_n of_o erastus_n his_o widow_n or_o of_o
he_o prove_v thoughout_n the_o church_n historian_n father_n and_o imperial_a law_n thus_o declare_v assent_v to_o and_o practise_v pag._n 146._o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o bvilder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n call_v and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o all_o this_o supreme_a and_o subject_n only_o to_o god_n as_o to_o outward_a process_n either_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o from_o any_o other_o power_n and_o so_o pag._n 147._o he_o bring_v in_o those_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o chrysostom_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_o to_o god_n pag._n 164_o 165_o 166._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o speak_v not_o home_n as_o may_v be_v require_v when_o explain_v how_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o duty_n of_o obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a obedience_n due_a even_o from_o prince_n to_o church-officer_n and_o their_o power_n devolve_v from_o christ_n and_o this_o learned_a man_n seem_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o that_o common_a prejudice_n and_o possession_n seize_v upon_o too_o many_o and_o all_o along_o continue_v upon_o cast_v of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n here_o in_o england_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church-power_n at_o all_o universal_o oblige_v and_o require_v obedience_n but_o what_o imply_v and_o infer_v corporal_a bodily_a subjection_n a_o change_n in_o secular_o it_o be_v this_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o influence_v by_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v regal_a in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o who_o only_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10._o and_o archbishop_n bancroft_n confound_v these_o two_o power_n gives_z beza_n and_o cartwright_n as_o much_o advantage_n in_o that_o particular_a as_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n can_v now_o real_o wish_v and_o because_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v his_o kingdom_n per_fw-la legitime_fw-la vocatos_fw-la pastor_n by_o pastor_n lawful_o call_v he_o run_v they_o upon_o this_o absurdity_n that_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v without_o any_o control_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o emperor_n the_o doctor_n king_n the_o elder_n duke_n and_o the_o deacon_n lord_n of_o the_o treasury_n etc._n etc._n survey_v of_o the_o holy_a pretend_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n cap_n 24._o and_o yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v most_o nameâ—_n and_o title_n that_o occasion_n this_o or_o the_o accidental_a press_v a_o argument_n as_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o bishop_n bilson_n go_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v all_o in_o effect_n only_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o prince_n supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_o than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o country_n and_o which_o though_o in_o over_o abate_v term_n and_o with_o too_o scrupulous_a a_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n ought_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o full_o as_o can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n settle_v by_o christ_n in_o its_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o which_o both_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n he_o derive_v unto_o they_o church-officer_n have_v a_o power_n underive_v and_o independent_a to_o the_o crown_n only_o it_o be_v ill_o word_v by_o the_o warden_n thing_n power_n gift_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n as_o stand_v and_o settle_a on_o earth_n and_o not_o invest_v in_o person_n can_v real_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o command_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o and_o which_o at_o last_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o will_v be_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v they_o and_o the_o prince_n will_v have_v as_o many_o supremes_n as_o be_v pretender_n to_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o will_v be_v enough_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a than_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o circumlocution_n and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o downright_a term_n i_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o ordination_n with_o full_a authority_n give_v for_o the_o office_n ministerial_a have_v a_o real_a power_n and_o be_v true_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n peculiar_o they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v under_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n it_o be_v jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n on_o earth_n or_o what_o ever_o worldly_a government_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o unless_o he_o will_v say_v every_o man_n have_v these_o ghostly_a virtue_n which_o can_v urge_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o go_v far_a pag._n 167_o 168._o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o can_v be_v but_o this_o certain_z separate_z person_n invest_v by_o god_n beyond_o christian_n at_o large_a with_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o above_o it_o as_o st._n ambrose_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n here_o quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 171._o you_o must_v distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o lay-man_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n not_o above_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 173._o 176._o 178._o you_o know_v we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o prince_n judge_n of_o faith_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o encourage_v prince_n themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o we_o wish_v they_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n which_o every_o private_a man_n must_v do_v that_o be_v a_o christian_n pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o he_o approve_v of_o ambrose_n answer_n to_o valentinian_n that_o be_v be_v stout_a but_o lawful_a constant_a but_o
scripture_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o compare_v together_o both_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n near_o thereunto_o there_o will_v be_v leave_v a_o little_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v thereof_o §_o xx_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v only_a mr._n selden_n be_v once_o more_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o who_o appear_v against_o all_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o write_n de_n syne_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 424_o 425._o as_o the_o two_o university_n at_o once_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o 1534._o call_v opus_n eximium_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o a_o oration_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la joannes_n bekinsau_n de_fw-fr supremo_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la regis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o abundance_n more_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o have_v be_v print_v in_o king_n jame_n day_n but_o the_o printer_n be_v in_o the_o blame_n the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n where_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o henry_n viii_o entrance_n upon_o the_o reformation_n 1540_o and_o the_o question_n among_o other_o be_v vtrùm_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n possit_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la quaenam_fw-la delicta_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la two_o soli_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o offence_n and_o whether_o they_o alone_o can_v do_v it_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o about_o which_o great_a divine_n be_v distract_v in_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n dr._n day_n curwin_n laighton_n cox_n symons_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n or_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o write_n in_o every_o body_n hand_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n tortus_fw-la becan_n eudemon_n joannes_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o who_o author_n be_v bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n buckeridge_n dr._n collings_n bishop_n carlton_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o which_o three_o first_o mr._n selden_n instance_n a_o great_a appearance_n of_o adversary_n and_o considerable_a withal_o and_o do_v not_o mr._n selden_n give_v in_o the_o catalogue_n who_o unfaithfulness_n and_o imposing_n i_o have_v so_o oft_o experience_v in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v much_o more_o terrible_a in_o reality_n than_o they_o at_o first_o look_v appear_v encourage_v therefore_o by_o former_a success_n i_o will_v encounter_v he_o once_o more_o and_o undertake_v a_o examination_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v very_o pardonable_a if_o i_o have_v not_o all_o we_o that_o live_v remote_a in_o the_o country_n and_o but_o poor_a vicar_n there_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n can_v attend_v auction_n or_o but_o common_a bookseller_n shop_n and_o have_v not_o money_n to_o employ_v other_o especial_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o author_n as_o these_o most_o of_o which_o be_v out_o of_o print_n and_o some_o very_o rare_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o the_o search_n just_o now_o find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n i_o have_v so_o late_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o these_o author_n make_v use_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o those_o who_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n our_o church_n be_v charge_v with_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n the_o power_n authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n open_o disavow_v and_o disclaim_v it_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v as_o soon_o rely_v upon_o bishop_n sanderson_n report_n as_o mr._n selden_n his_o skill_n as_o divine_a and_o integrity_n as_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v no_o way_n below_o he_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n selden_n friend_n the_o opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la de_fw-la verâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o xxxi_o come_v first_o the_o work_n he_o say_v of_o the_o two_o university_n i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o the_o university_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o but_o upon_o mr._n selden_n report_n for_o this_o time_n will_v grant_v it_o ready_o because_o the_o authority_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v real_o on_o my_o side_n nor_o do_v it_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o mr._n selden_n design_n in_o produce_v of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la and_o be_v whole_o level_v at_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o discover_v his_o usurpation_n over_o the_o christian_a both_o kingdom_n and_o bishop_n that_o his_o pretend_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a plea_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o on_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o beg_v and_o sandy_a i_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o clearness_n of_o it_o when_o discourse_v of_o church-power_n as_o in_o itself_o and_o pure_o in_o the_o donation_n and_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o defend_v he_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o church-law_n and_o stumble_v at_o that_o so_o usual_a block_n that_o all_o law_n must_v be_v outward_o coercive_a or_o they_o can_v be_v call_v law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v only_o in_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o well_o enough_o prove_v to_o have_v alone_o that_o power_n and_o what_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v canon_n i._n e._n rule_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o not_o law_n which_o enforce_v with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n something_o too_o crude_o and_o which_o the_o then_o present_a age_n will_v plead_v something_o for_o confirmant_fw-la quidem_fw-la praedicta_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sed_fw-la dominum_fw-la regant_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la admonere_fw-la hortari_fw-la consolari_fw-la deprecari_fw-la docere_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministrare_fw-la cum_fw-la charitate_fw-la arguere_fw-la increpare_fw-la obsecrare_fw-la certissimis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissis_fw-la spem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la augere_fw-la gravibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la comminationibus_fw-la a_o vitiis_fw-la deterrere_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la proprium_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n leges_fw-la autem_fw-la poenae_fw-la judicia_fw-la coerciones_fw-la sententiae_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la caesarum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la but_o sure_o all_o these_o be_v law_n too_o and_o have_v real_a penalty_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o do_v oblige_v the_o unwilling_a only_o they_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n on_o who_o truth_n these_o their_o admonition_n increpation_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v found_v by_o who_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o influence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v be_v execute_v unless_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v only_o paint_v or_o have_v no_o force_n because_o not_o inflict_v so_o soon_o as_o denounce_v there_o be_v a_o dominion_n sure_o go_v along_o with_o christ_n kingdom_n too_o accompany_v his_o ordinance_n only_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o this_o account_n man_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o to_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o unwilling_a to_o speak_v plain_o out_o concern_v it_o a_o mistake_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o and_o it_o be_v here_o pretty_a age_a but_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a the_o whether_o potestas_fw-la or_o dominium_fw-la autoritas_fw-la or_o jurisdictio_fw-la as_o they_o distinguish_v power_n or_o dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o king_n to_o those_o that_o have_v secular_a dominion_n this_o be_v only_o eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n succedunt_fw-la they_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n the_o second_o part_n be_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la where_o first_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n be_v assert_v and_o then_o their_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over-spiritual_a thing_n where_o their_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v declare_v from_o gen._n 47._o and_o the_o priest_n receive_v their_o benefice_n from_o they_o as_o also_o over_o the_o power_n and_o person_n of_o the_o
or_o to_o attrectate_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n as_o be_v leiturgy_n sermon_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n king_n six_o the_o ark_n in_o its_o place_n those_o afterward_o touch_v it_o who_o care_n it_o be_v by_o the_o receive_n the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o though_o solomon_n dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n imply_v something_o extraordinary_a yet_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o reach_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sacerdotal_a sed_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pontisicalis_fw-la muneris_fw-la regi_fw-la jus_o facimus_fw-la we_o give_v the_o king_n a_o right_a to_o do_v no_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n semel_fw-la autem_fw-la habe_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v by_o our_o doctor_n that_o he_o be_v a_o weary_a ita_fw-la coccyzare_fw-la of_o the_o cuckoo_n tone_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o again_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la regi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la voluit_fw-la osias_n solam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la josias_n habuit_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v to_o our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o osias_n as_o tortus_fw-la say_v we_o do_v but_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o josias_n all_o this_o and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n from_o pag._n 363_o to_o pag._n 370._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o to_o these_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o shameless_a be_v he_o in_o his_o quotation_n and_o he_o must_v first_o slatter_v himself_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o the_o point_v of_o his_o finger_n from_o the_o margin_n be_v direction_n and_o authority_n enough_o and_o supersedes_o all_o far_a inquiry_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o disingenuous_a in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o correct_v grotius_n the_o sum_n potest_fw-la in_o sacr._n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o press_n when_o andrews_n overrule_v he_o that_o he_o print_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v at_o last_o but_o a_o posthumou_n work_n so_o that_o unless_o archbishop_n whitgift_n be_v a_o erastian_n because_o mr._n selden_n once_o in_o his_o library_n at_o lambeth_n see_v erastus_n work_n neat_o bind_v up_o in_o yellow_a leather_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o gold_n upon_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o intus_fw-la quam_fw-la extra_fw-la formosior_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o chief_a argument_n de_fw-fr syne_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 437._o he_o be_v like_a to_o go_v without_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o side_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o as_o he_o know_v either_o for_o he_o seldom_o miss_v a_o name_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o likelihood_n of_o a_o authority_n have_v '_o in_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n i_o remember_v make_v it_o the_o serious_a part_n of_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n to_o upbraid_v our_o church_n and_o churchman_n that_o the_o prince_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o their_o religion_n be_v what_o the_o worldly_a power_n please_v with_o a_o deal_n of_o stuff_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o now_o where_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a search_v after_o though_o the_o author_n may_v be_v a_o doctor_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v i_o be_o only_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o a_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o unless_o the_o lord_n falkland_n turn_v doctor_n as_o he_o may_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o large_a character_n mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n give_v of_o he_o join_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n as_o i_o remember_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o then_o mr._n selden_n be_v secure_a of_o one_o of_o his_o side_n and_o we_o of_o a_o adversary_n from_o within_o ourselves_o though_o he_o implead_v we_o in_o a_o different_a way_n own_v it_o for_o our_o judgement_n and_o state_n it_o very_o well_o abate_v some_o malicious_a term_n and_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o abundance_n more_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_v this_o together_o with_o those_o other_o be_v as_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o can_v have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o altogether_o according_a to_o the_o then_o zealous_a and_o modish_a way_n in_o that_o very_a ill_a speech_n of_o he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1641._o i_o will_v repeat_v part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o he_o and_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o much_o as_o doctor_n tillotson_n do_v mr._n speaker_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o israel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v long_o labour_v under_o many_o and_o great_a oppression_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o his_o acquaintance_n here_o be_v not_o great_a or_o his_o ingenuity_n less_o who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o principal_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v some_o bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n mr._n speaker_n a_o little_a will_v serve_v to_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o stictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quà m_fw-la prope_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n mean_v the_o prelate_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n mr._n speaker_n to_o go_v yet_o far_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o last_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o only_o and_o dress_v of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n nay_o common_a fame_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o false_a if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o preferment_n of_o england_n be_v so_o absolute_o direct_o and_o cordial_a papist_n that_o it_o be_v all_o 1500_o l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la can_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o confess_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v both_o kindle_v and_o blow_v the_o common_a fire_n of_o both_o nation_n to_o have_v both_o send_v and_o maintain_v that_o book_n of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v no_o doubt_n long_o since_o wish_v with_o nero_n utinam_fw-la nescirem_fw-la literas_fw-la and_o of_o which_o more_o than_o one_o kingdom_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o burn_v a_o library_n though_o of_o the_o value_n of_o ptolemey_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o breach_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o but_o since_o the_o pacification_n at_o barwick_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v almost_o sole_a abetter_n of_o my_o lord_n strafford_n whilst_o he_o be_v practise_v upon_o another_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o government_n he_o intend_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o where_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o manifest_a enormity_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o governor_n in_o any_o government_n since_o verres_n leave_v sicily_n and_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o over_o from_o be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n deputy_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n here_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o juntillo_n and_o that_o juntillo_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o give_v such_o counsel_n and_o the_o pursue_v such_o course_n
be_v in_o part_n a_o great_a untruth_n and_o both_o athanasius_n synod_n nicen._n cont._n heres_fw-la arian_n decreta_fw-la p._n 277_o 278._o ed._n paris_n et_fw-fr ep._n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la et_fw-la seleuciae_fw-la p._n 889._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la ubique_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 943._o and_o theodorit_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o &_o 12._o refer_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o use_v this_o word_n consubstantial_a in_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v what_o sandius_n in_o effect_n confess_v only_o he_o think_v it_o for_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o arius_n be_v homousians_n hist_o enucleate_fw-la l._n 1._o and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v only_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o to_o deny_v so_o receive_v a_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o what_o athanasius_n reply_v upon_o arius_n himself_o tom._n 1._o disputat_fw-la cum_fw-la ario_n pag._n 134._o make_v the_o objection_n be_v a_o better_a answer_n here_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o council_n assert_v and_o declare_v be_v always_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o occasion_n be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n till_o the_o rise_n and_o spread_v of_o that_o heresy_n for_o that_o particular_a and_o precise_a explication_n heresy_n and_o novelty_n must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o council_n to_o detect_v and_o determine_v against_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v that_o go_v for_o innovation_n which_o a_o upstart_n heresy_n force_v the_o church_n in_o new_a term_n to_o state_n and_o declare_v against_o and_o explain_v themselves_o thereby_o it_o must_v be_v declame_v against_o as_o defective_a in_o authority_n and_o precedent_n because_o former_a doctor_n have_v not_o sagacity_n enough_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v not_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n enough_o to_o anticipate_v the_o fiction_n of_o every_o brain_n so_o to_o word_n it_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particular_a heresy_n in_o its_o nicety_n must_v be_v antedate_v and_o pre-abide_a upon_o record_n bassle_v and_o contradict_v he_o that_o read_v over_o st._n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cont._n jovinianum_n will_v find_v he_o there_o so_o urge_v chastity_n as_o if_o marriage_n itself_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o which_o that_o father_n never_o design_v as_o his_o opinion_n and_o dailee_n confess_v that_o he_o only_o speak_v comparative_o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n cap._n 5._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o he_o in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o particular_a design_n of_o he_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o his_o judgement_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o will_v have_v his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o his_o comment_n on_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o those_o great_a even_o just_a provocatious_a from_o the_o bishop_n in_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n before_o the_o presbyter_n who_o as_o he_o well_o argue_v be_v of_o so_o much_o more_o power_n and_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v a_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n when_o so_o injurious_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o so_o partial_a to_o the_o deacon_n and_o indulgent_a that_o the_o deacon_n scorn_v the_o presbyter_n order_n qui_fw-la ignorantes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la status_fw-la svi_fw-la ultra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la intumescunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d putent_fw-la si_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la their_o near_a attendance_n on_o the_o bishop_n person_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o with_o other_o advantage_n attend_v occasion_v that_o they_o find_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyter_n order_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o comment_n in_o ezek._n cap._n 48._o and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a superciliousness_n and_o insult_a pride_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exercise_v over_o he_o and_o give_v some_o disturbance_n to_o his_o monastic_a ease_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n ep._n 60_o 61._o something_o raise_v his_o spleen_n and_o in_o vindicate_v his_o own_o order_n he_o spare_v not_o some_o little_a flourish_n or_o argument_n abate_v of_o the_o episcopate_n if_o thereby_o these_o indecency_n may_v cease_v what_o effect_n all_o this_o have_v at_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n as_o his_o alone_a passion_n and_o particular_a provocation_n we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v it_o all_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n to_o be_v sure_a if_o not_o with_o the_o passion_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o one_o follower_n he_o have_v or_o be_v his_o authority_n ever_o use_v against_o the_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n till_o of_o late_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n who_o thence_o take_v the_o rise_n for_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o for_o the_o battery_n and_o abolish_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o withdraw_a their_o obedience_n and_o which_o to_o be_v sure_a st._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o attempt_v and_o herein_o they_o be_v particular_o unlucky_a they_o beat_v down_o bishop_n by_o st._n jerome_n authority_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n they_o still_o urge_v against_o they_o in_o the_o height_n of_o these_o division_n and_o distraction_n be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o europe_n and_o then_o too_o when_o they_o contend_v that_o st._n i_o know_v no_o other_o occasion_n or_o use_v of_o bishop_n but_o ad_fw-la tollenda_fw-la schismata_fw-la because_o schism_n and_o division_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o they_o so_o that_o st._n jerome_n authority_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o present_a case_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o if_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o must_v for_o the_o present_a expedience_n submit_v unto_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v this_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o they_o what_o ever_o reason_n else_o he_o see_v for_o their_o institution_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o doctor_n durel_n plead_v for_o archbishop_n cranmer_n that_o admit_v he_o guilty_a of_o erastianism_n and_o he_o do_v resolve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n into_o the_o prince_n as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n say_v he_o be_v and_o do_v his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v plead_v much_o for_o he_o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n if_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n then_o with_o he_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o many_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a age_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v and_o though_o a_o reformation_n be_v on_o foot_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o some_o instance_n he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n it_o be_v then_o their_o work_n to_o abdicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o case_n he_o of_o that_o primacy_n and_o usurpation_n he_o have_v exercise_v over_o this_o church_n and_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o in_o give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v he_o he_o abate_v too_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v she_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o error_n do_v he_o see_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o doctor_n leighton_n submit_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n against_o it_o as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o read_v it_o in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v plead_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a offer_n be_v make_v against_o our_o three_o eminent_a bishop_n whitgift_n bilson_n and_o bancroft_n and_o which_o will_v so_o thorough_o acquit_v they_o of_o the_o but_o suspicion_n of_o erastianism_n that_o the_o bill_n must_v in_o course_n be_v fling_v out_o that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o they_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v conversant_a in_o those_o their_o write_n whence_o parker_n objection_n be_v take_v the_o point_n under_o debate_n be_v most_o very_o near_o altogether_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n be_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n whether_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o forensick_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o proceed_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n within_o this_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v it_o for_o some_o time_n the_o king_n reassume_v it_o religion_n
itself_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v concern_v it_o be_v what_o be_v repute_v only_o secular_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o very_o near_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v zealous_a stickler_n against_o the_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o then_o when_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o which_o they_o adhere_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o reformation_n go_v on_o far_a and_o be_v settle_v as_o now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n though_o since_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o party_n it_o be_v so_o and_o which_o occasion_v that_o warm_a dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n and_o doctor_n bilson_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o large_a a_o account_n already_o the_o doctor_n be_v design_n be_v to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n urge_v in_o effect_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o prince_n supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n over_o all_o person_n we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v church-power_n enstate_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o alone_a successor_n herein_o this_o be_v thus_o settle_v and_o overrule_v against_o the_o romanist_n another_o enemy_n man_n come_v with_o his_o tare_n and_o which_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o seed-plot_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o it_o the_o puritan_n start_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n their_o eldership_n make_v up_o of_o lay-man_n most_o call_v lay-elders_a and_o these_o for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o must_v be_v in_o abundance_n of_o parish_n mechanic_n and_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v nay_o more_o these_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o churchman_n but_o with_o that_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o preside_n over_o and_o govern_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n by_o process_n to_o cite_v summon_v and_o convene_v before_o they_o to_o implead_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v amerce_v or_o punish_v even_o to_o confinement_n in_o their_o consistory_n and_o no_o cause_n or_o person_n to_o be_v exempt_v if_o manageable_a in_o order_n to_o religion_n they_o emulate_v and_o succeed_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o pretend_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n even_o to_o summon_v and_o censure_v king_n of_o who_o personal_a attendance_n be_v require_v now_o against_o this_o it_o be_v these_o worthy_n change_n and_o wield_v their_o weapon_n according_o as_o a_o good_a fencer_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o against_o these_o new_a pope_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o whoso_o please_v may_v read_v in_o bishop_n bancroft'_v survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n cap._n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n and_o proceed_n publish_v and_o practise_v within_o the_o island_n of_o britain_n under_o pretence_n for_o reformation_n and_o for_o the_o presbyterial_a discipline_n in_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 9_o 10._o and_o bishop_n whitgift_n defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tract_n 17._o pag._n 627_o 628_o 629_o 630_o etc._n etc._n against_o these_o it_o be_v their_o warmth_n and_o argument_n be_v spend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n in_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o those_o pretend_v ignaro_n their_o word_n be_v these_o with_o a_o deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o christ_n sovereignty_n kingdom_n and_o lordship_n be_v not_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o half_o a_o dozen_o artisan_n shoemaker_n tinker_n and_o tailor_n with_o their_o preacher_n and_o reader_n eight_o or_o nine_o cherubin_n forsooth_o do_v rule_v the_o whole_a parish_n so_o bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n etc._n etc._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o king_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n if_o it_o please_v the_o parish_n to_o appoint_v he_o and_o if_o overrule_v must_v be_v content_v and_o the_o prince_n lose_v all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o he_o must_v maintain_v and_o see_v execute_v such_o law_n order_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o pastor_n with_o his_o senior_n shall_v make_v and_o decree_n so_o bishop_n whitgift_n ibid._n p._n 656_o 657._o that_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o meet_a man_n that_o you_o can_v find_v to_o direct_v prince_n in_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o cause_n a_o wretched_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v depend_v on_o such_o silly_a governor_n as_o husbandman_n and_o artisan_n ploughman_n and_o craftsman_n and_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o cart_n for_o advice_n in_o church-government_n so_o bishop_n bilson_n perpetual_a government_n cap._n 10._o and_o if_o thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o magistracy_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o contend_v against_o these_o monstrous_a sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o high-shooed_a foot_n and_o clown_n hand_n invade_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v set_v as_o one_o man_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o distinct_a power_n not_o so_o nice_o and_o distinct_o state_v at_o one_o time_n as_o they_o be_v and_o require_v a_o another_o and_o appear_v but_o as_o one_o weapon_n that_o with_o present_a advantage_n it_o may_v be_v welld_v against_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o as_o aggressor_n or_o defendant_n his_o settle_a particular_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o his_o particular_a design_a decision_n and_o determination_n in_o other_o case_n and_o when_o the_o naked_a cause_n be_v alone_o and_o before_o he_o the_o immediate_a proper_a object_n of_o his_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o great_a reason_n and_o choice_a learning_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n be_v he_o now_o alive_a again_o can_v upon_o second_o thought_n extricate_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bilson_n argument_n against_o lay-elders_a cap._n 10._o pag._n 148._o and_o which_o robert_n parker_n so_o much_o twit_v he_o with_o be_v wide_o of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o very_o ill_o lay_v it_o run_v thus_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o lay-elders_a shall_v be_v governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o minister_n nor_o magistrate_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n govern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n and_o after_o his_o example_n all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a or_o regal_a the_o doctor_n have_v a_o prophetical_a the_o pastor_n a_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o magistrate_n a_o regal_a power_n what_o four_o regiment_n can_v we_o find_v for_o lay-elders_a all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o there_o appear_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o lay-elder_n he_o be_v think_v thus_o shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o place_n or_o power_n as_o from_o christ_n not_o consider_v the_o ill_a distribution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o his_o bad-placed_n succession_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o worse_a consequence_n that_o must_v attend_v a_o derive_v the_o magistrate_n power_n from_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o it_o be_v what_o neither_o whitgift_n nor_o bancroft_n do_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o erect_v and_o settle_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n and_o all_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o such_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v himself_o a_o subject_a and_o profess_a and_o practise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n demand_v only_o the_o subject_n right_a protection_n by_o the_o government_n he_o find_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n but_o however_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v wrong_o lay_v and_o whencesoever_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v all_o along_o and_o by_o they_o all_o suppose_v and_o maintain_v quite_o different_a and_o apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o priesthood_n and_o they_o be_v assert_v two_o quite_o diverse_a office_n and_o their_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n
in_o bishop_n bilson_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 113._o as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o remove_v the_o unruly_a from_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o christian_a sort_n of_o life_n this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o averse_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v want_v do_v and_o shall_v concur_v in_o that_o action_n for_o thereby_o the_o soon_o when_o all_o the_o multitude_n join_v with_o the_o pastor_n in_o one_o mind_n to_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o converse_v with_o such_o will_v the_o party_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a mind_n to_o see_v themselves_o reject_v and_o exile_v from_o all_o company_n but_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n charge_n only_o to_o deliver_v or_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 114.147_o but_o otherwise_o layman_n that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n may_v not_o challenge_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n function_n or_o over-rule_v they_o in_o their_o own_o charge_n without_o manifest_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n on_o other_o man_n calling_n without_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o so_o express_o again_o p._n 149._o if_o you_o join_v not_o lay-elders_a in_o those_o sacred_a and_o sacerdotal_a action_n with_o pastor_n but_o make_v they_o overseer_n and_o moderator_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pastor_n do_v this_o power_n belong_v exact_o to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o annoy_v his_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o betwixt_o pastor_n and_o lay-elders_a pastor_n have_v their_o power_n and_o function_n distinguish_v from_o prince_n by_o god_n himself_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o presumption_n for_o prince_n to_o execute_v those_o action_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o substitute_n to_o preach_v baptise_v retain_v sin_n &_o impose_v hand_n prince_n have_v no_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o prince_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v sever_v it_o from_o their_o calling_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n derive_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o cause_v these_o action_n to_o be_v orderly_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o redress_v abuse_n in_o the_o doer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v for_o lay-elders_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church-power_n be_v then_o think_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v as_o its_o subject_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o pretence_n then_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a cap._n 9_o pag._n 108._o and_o among_o the_o many_o conceit_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o subject_a this_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n oâ—_n any_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o right_a to_o impose_v hand_n i_o mean_v to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a sinner_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v never_o question_v by_o reason_n that_o diverse_a man_n have_v diverse_a conceit_n of_o they_o some_o fasten_v they_o on_o the_o like_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n other_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a choose_a person_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laiety_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o presbytery_n some_o attribute_n only_o but_o equal_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o some_o especial_o reserve_v they_o to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a gift_n ripe_a year_n and_o high_a calling_n among_o the_o clergy_n but_o there_o be_v none_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o the_o king_n be_v place_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o these_o his_o majesty_n be_v realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o which_o as_o that_o prayer_n itself_o have_v no_o good_a bottom_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o for_o such_o the_o use_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a customary_a thing_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v christ_n his_o deputy_n and_o the_o king_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o secular_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n his_o commission_n to_o our_o saviour_n run_v quite_o contrary_a and_o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o find_v right_a of_o dominion_n in_o grace_n with_o a_o witness_n our_o king_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o rather_o reassume_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n nor_o do_v they_o since_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o so_o derive_v king_n henry_n viii_o do_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o one_o act_n or_o statute_n in_o his_o day_n doctor_n burnet_n indeed_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n give_v we_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n supremum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n sub_fw-la christo_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o one_o in_o the_o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n pag._n 178._o num._n 12._o the_o other_o in_o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n pag._n 184._o num._n 14._o but_o in_o his_o addenda_fw-la pag._n 305._o num._n 1._o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v only_a and_o in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o because_o in_o convocation_n it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o use_v by_o king_n edward_n before_o his_o injunction_n article_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o lest_o out_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o never_o use_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o any_o of_o she_o or_o in_o her_o proclamation_n nor_o be_v it_o command_v in_o her_o form_n of_o bid_v of_o prayer_n nor_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o allegiance_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o by_o anthony_n sparrow_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n article_n injunction_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o seven_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o religion_n give_v the_o queen_n majesty_n that_o only_a prerogative_n be_v give_v all_o godly_a prince_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o which_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n and_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n i_o find_v give_v by_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o precede_a power_n in_o other_o prince_n we_o contend_v for_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o with_o which_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o invest_v he_o have_v no_o government_n over_o his_o people_n a_o great_a part_n always_o will_v and_o all_o may_v when_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o person_n and_o action_n from_o his_o cognizance_n and_o inspection_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o one_o derivation_n as_o from_o christ_n nor_o as_o the_o mediator_n do_v he_o can_v he_o bestow_v any_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o or_o be_v king_n thus_o under_o he_o or_o any_o way_n then_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o christian_n they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o and_o receive_v his_o law_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o their_o government_n upon_o earth_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o protect_v which_o indeed_o support_v and_o exalt_v they_o as_o righteousness_n do_v a_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v in_a and_o by_o that_o authority_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o before_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o feeble_a piteous_a case_n if_o no_o other_o power_n to_o rule_v with_o than_o what_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n can_v give_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o manage_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o design_n of_o such_o that_o still_o use_v this_o expression_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n and_o they_o have_v great_a example_n for_o it_o and_o of_o
ask_v no_o direction_n receive_v nothing_o of_o authority_n from_o they_o nor_o do_v this_o authority_n thus_o limit_v to_o themselves_o cease_v with_o their_o person_n or_o be_v it_o translate_v and_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o than_o of_o their_o own_o assignation_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o on_o their_o own_o deputy_n and_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o who_o alone_a it_o be_v by_o they_o leave_v and_o there_o remain_v with_o a_o power_n so_o to_o depute_v other_o and_o with_o command_n to_o be_v execute_v according_o the_o very_a same_o church_n power_n i_o say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a circumstance_n avouch_v and_o attend_v in_o the_o same_o outward_a manner_n nor_o in_o every_o single_a act_n and_o effusion_n do_v it_o thus_o remain_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n record_n commence_v where_o the_o scripture_n end_n from_o the_o concession_n of_o emperor_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n make_v in_o church_n matter_n saint_n clemens_n romanus_n a_o apostolical_a §_o vii_o person_n and_o one_o that_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o long_o after_o the_o schism_n in_o corinth_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o city_n make_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o they_o first_o convert_v be_v find_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o fold_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n st._n ignatius_n his_o contemporary_a in_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o st._n polycarp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o smyrna_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o he_o in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o ill_o express_v by_o the_o additional_a pseudo-ignatius_n whoever_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a character_n whatever_o of_o their_o image_n and_o power_n god_n and_o christ_n design_v to_o devolve_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o church_n whether_o as_o to_o the_o government_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o faith_n and_o trust_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v and_o of_o who_o a_o account_n be_v require_v of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v as_o head_n and_o all_o church_n power_n and_o business_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v within_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n wdich_a bear_n date_n about_o this_o time_n can._n 34.39_o irenaeus_n who_o tread_v pretty_a near_o their_o heel_n say_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o continue_a succession_n to_o his_o day_n lib._n 3._o adu._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o ed._n paris_n habemus_fw-la eos_fw-la annumerare_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o who_o and_o only_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullo_n certitudo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o episcopis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradidere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o and_o entrust_v with_o they_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o origen_n if_o possible_a be_v plain_a and_o distinct_a yet_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o every_o city_n ed._n cantab._n p._n 129._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o betwixt_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o declare_v a_o different_a model_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o every_o city_n for_o which_o and_o who_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o it_o a_o government_n frame_v constitute_v and_o erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o which_o government_n be_v the_o church_n who_o great_a king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o governor_n still_o appoint_v resident_a and_o continue_a there_o rule_v as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o dictate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v preserve_v inviolated_a by_o they_o tertullian_n as_o plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o two_o body_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la foedere_fw-la we_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o different_a discipline_n as_o well_o as_o hope_v altogether_o apart_o à _fw-la ministris_fw-la corum_fw-la &_o potestatibus_fw-la à _fw-la statu_fw-la seculi_fw-la from_o their_o minister_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n as_o also_o clement_n over_o the_o roman_n he_o return_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o remain_v till_o his_o time_n in_o their_o succession_n as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o corinth_n and_o phillippi_n from_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n he_o date_n their_o power_n and_o fetch_v their_o derivation_n vnde_fw-la vobis_fw-la autoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la whence_o its_o rise_n and_o devolution_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 5._o ordo_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la recensus_fw-la in_o joannem_fw-la stabit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n a_o polity_n and_o dispensation_n all_o along_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n quite_o differ_v from_o and_o no_o way_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v tertullian_n argument_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o fight_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n and_o give_v he_o his_o just_a allegiance_n ought_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n than_o wear_v a_o laurel_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n though_o a_o mark_n of_o favour_n from_o his_o prince_n because_o relate_v too_o much_o to_o a_o religious_a custom_n among_o the_o ethnic_n and_o he_o be_v no_o where_o command_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o traditional_o deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o precept_n or_o in_o practice_n quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la usurpari_fw-la quid_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la traditum_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la denique_fw-la patriarch_n quis_fw-la prophet_n aut_fw-la sacerdos_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la vel_fw-la denique_fw-la apostolus_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelizator_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la coronatus_n cap._n 9_o where_o though_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n in_o account_v such_o a_o thing_n matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o laurel_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o his_o prince_n this_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o command_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o camp_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o eusebius_n his_o church_n history_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o and_o which_o rather_o than_o do_v christian_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v the_o camp_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n yet_o upon_o the_o mistake_n and_o supposure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n alone_o
only_o regnante_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v leave_v out_o though_o it_o do_v no_o way_n infer_v and_o prove_v that_o all_o empire_n be_v original_o in_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_n and_o secular_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n too_o primary_o and_o original_o in_o he_o as_o some_o zealous_a parasite_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n thence_o it_o seem_v have_v infer_v and_o against_o who_o the_o main_a plot_n of_o d._n blondel_n in_o this_o his_o book_n be_v lay_v and_o very_o well_o yet_o this_o it_o infer_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o succession_n the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o supplant_v and_o overturn_v to_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o but_o to_o bless_v that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n to_o render_v it_o prosperous_a on_o earth_n and_o by_o her_o holy_a law_n and_o discipline_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o reign_n on_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o this_o d._n blondel_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o thing_n too_o usual_a with_o he_o run_v into_o the_o opposite_a extreme_a to_o his_o adversary_n be_v angry_a when_o this_o very_a church-power_n and_o its_o existence_n of_o which_o himself_o give_v so_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n be_v assert_v solitary_a and_o not_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o no_o way_n flow_v and_o include_v in_o its_o constitution_n as_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o empire_n but_o from_o and_o in_o the_o church_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o some_o man_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o and_o as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v but_o these_o oversight_n if_o no_o worse_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o it_o be_v like_o his_o ill_a luck_n in_o other_o case_n §_o xviii_o and_o he_o that_o due_o consult_v and_o consider_v the_o sundry_a proceed_n and_o law_n and_o judiciary_n act_v of_o the_o empire_n about_o church-matter_n either_o as_o intersperse_v in_o our_o church_n history_n or_o as_o collect_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o two_o code_o the_o theodosian_a and_o justinian_n in_o their_o several_a law_n novel_n and_o constitution_n will_v ready_o grant_v all_o this_o and_o more_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n the_o worldly_a or_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o consider_v repute_v and_o proceed_v on_o as_o quite_o distinct_a body_n and_o power_n though_o both_o flow_n from_o the_o same_o original_a and_o fountain_n yet_o as_o diverse_a as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n on_o each_o incumbent_n in_o different_a channel_n convey_v and_o all_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o general_a advantage_n of_o mankind_n and_o each_o individual_a both_o with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o several_a path_n and_o determination_n judiciary_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o will_v find_v that_o as_o the_o church_n the_o council_n and_o bishop_n be_v ever_o conscientious_a and_o industrious_a that_o they_o entrench_v not_o on_o the_o empire_n withhold_v not_o from_o it_o what_o be_v its_o due_n usurp_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o their_o own_o pay_v all_o manner_n of_o observance_n to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n instruction_n direction_n admonition_n tribute_n loyalty_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o do_v the_o empire_n preserve_v their_o function_n person_n and_o estate_n give_v they_o liberty_n enfranchisement_n protestation_n unless_o where_o apostate_n as_o julian_n where_o overmuch_o favour_v heresy_n as_o some_o time_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n countenance_v and_o provide_v for_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o sound_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n canon_n direction_n interpretation_n and_o determination_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o occasional_o otherways_o make_v and_o recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o church_n still_o petition_v and_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n when_o by_o the_o affront_v and_o insolence_n the_o great_a impiety_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o edge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v dull_v and_o blunt_v when_o coercive_a outward_a punishment_n alone_o can_v hope_v to_o prevail_v for_o peace_n and_o amendment_n of_o this_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n upon_o record_n as_o for_o the_o depose_n dioscorus_n in_o evagrius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o in_o place_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n socrat._v hist_n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o which_o be_v immediate_o by_o theodosius_n maximinianus_fw-la the_o defunct_n body_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o case_n of_o one_o cresconius_n a_o bishop_n who_o leave_v his_o own_o and_o invade_v another_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o remand_n from_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o return_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o country_n be_v petition_v and_o his_o secular_a arm_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o man_n person_n send_v he_o back_o again_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n imperial_a council_n carthag_n can._n 52._o just_a such_o another_o case_n as_o that_o of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o course_n of_o proceed_n we_o see_v be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o then_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o that_o law_n may_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n for_o refuge_n can._n 60._o that_o the_o riot_n and_o excess_n be_v take_v away_o on_o their_o festival_n which_o draw_v man_n to_o gentilism_n again_o by_o the_o obscene_a practice_n and_o which_o be_v without_o shame_n and_o beyond_o modesty_n can._n 65_o 66._o that_o the_o secular_a power_n will_v come_v in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritas_fw-la incivitatibus_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o city_n can._n 70._o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opem_fw-la ferat_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n against_o these_o impiety_n so_o strenuous_a and_o prevail_a can._n 78._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unruly_o donatist_n can._n 95_o 96._o and_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ejection_n can._n 97._o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v petition_v to_o grant_v defensor_n to_o the_o church_n can._n 10.109_o and_o as_o the_o church_n thus_o supplicate_v the_o empire_n in_o these_o arduous_a case_n and_o when_o its_o assistance_n be_v want_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o empire_n still_o advise_v with_o the_o church_n when_o design_v to_o make_v religion_n the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o imbody_n it_o with_o the_o world_n under_o the_o same_o sanction_n either_o as_o to_o punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n also_o they_o still_o consult_v antecedent_n canon_n or_o present_a bishop_n in_o council_n or_o some_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o create_v nothing_o anew_o give_v the_o help_n of_o the_o world_n for_o countenance_n assistance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o establish_v what_o the_o church_n have_v put_v its_o sanction_n upon_o and_o those_o emperor_n that_o design_v to_o discountenance_v christianity_n or_o set_v up_o some_o particular_a heresy_n and_o stifle_v it_o in_o part_n or_o depose_v any_o great_a churchman_n and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o attempt_v it_o not_o but_o by_o the_o clergy_n though_o of_o their_o own_o the_o power_n as_o in_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o they_o have_v their_o own_o synod_n and_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n also_o and_o all_o this_o will_v ready_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o it_o seem_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n he_o will_v find_v it_o at_o least_o attempt_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n reduce_v to_o a_o little_a room_n by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o book_n therefore_o call_v the_o nomocanon_n to_o show_v the_o concurrency_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n the_o canon_n still_o place_v first_o as_o in_o course_n antecede_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o that_o of_o socrates_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o soon_o as_o king_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manage_v and_o accomplish_v
in_o assume_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o infringe_v and_o invade_v any_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v mr._n selden_n innocency_n in_o urge_v they_o with_o who_o reputation_n it_o be_v as_o little_a consistent_a to_o say_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o statute_n book_n be_v by_o profession_n a_o common_a lawyer_n §_o xxiii_o the_o ancient_a paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o manuscript_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n at_o least_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o which_o the_o doctor_n publish_v in_o part_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la and_o since_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o not_o public_a enough_o there_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n doctor_n burnet_n and_o who_o have_v print_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v date_n about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n give_v by_o john_n durell_n since_o dean_n of_o windsor_n in_o his_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindiciae_fw-la cap._n 28._o place_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8_o and_o so_o have_v doctor_n burnet_n since_o correct_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conference_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n only_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n yet_o both_o he_o and_o burnet_n have_v join_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o and_o have_v deal_v unfaithful_o in_o the_o transcribe_v of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n account_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o forementioned_a vindiciae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n give_v he_o the_o opportunity_n to_o peruse_v that_o when_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v affirm_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o very_a people_n to_o create_v a_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o he_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n want_v no_o consecration_n that_o the_o election_n and_o designation_n be_v enough_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o leighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n give_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o i_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n according_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n of_o create_v a_o presbyter_n though_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o promote_v any_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o admit_v to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n unless_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v first_o have_v but_o that_o any_o other_o have_v power_n according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v neither_o read_v nor_o learned_a by_o example_n 2._o i_o suppose_v consecration_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o say_v the_o dean_n be_v cranmer_n candour_n and_o so_o great_a his_o love_n of_o truth_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o opinion_n of_o leighton_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v th._n cantuariensis_n set_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n below_o leighton_n name_n in_o token_n of_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o which_o both_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v no_o account_n to_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v in_o two_o impression_n why_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n do_v leave_v out_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la be_v plain_a because_o it_o thwart_v his_o particular_a design_n and_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o name_n and_o authority_n as_o cranmer_n before_o his_o most_o false_a assertion_n that_o ordination_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o for_o which_o in_o that_o treatise_n he_o so_o contend_v it_o take_v down_o somewhat_o of_o their_o top-gallant_n as_o i_o remember_v somewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o express_v their_o solitary_a power_n he_o wonder_v no_o question_n with_o himself_o how_o at_o those_o year_n he_o can_v find_v out_o such_o a_o book_n to_o present_v the_o world_n with_o and_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v so_o far_o as_o serve_v his_o present_a turn_n go_v no_o far_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v inquire_v also_o a_o little_a better_o into_o the_o time_n when_o this_o conference_n be_v and_o not_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o reformation_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o which_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a as_o be_v here_o his_o account_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o what_o shall_v move_v doctor_n burnet_n to_o omit_v it_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o leave_v cranmer_n to_o posterity_n as_o either_o a_o erastian_n or_o independent_a and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v otherwise_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o own_o account_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag_n 289._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o cranmer_n paper_n relate_v to_o this_o very_a conference_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o have_v say_v this_o why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v print_v out_o the_o whole_a manuscript_n and_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n only_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v deal_v more_o clear_a and_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o matter_n nor_o be_v he_o quite_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o some_o little_a sinister_a end_n and_o claw_v therein_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o historian_n especial_o since_o he_o print_v out_o of_o another_o part_n of_o that_o manuscript_n the_o archbishop_n judgement_n so_o full_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o prince_n any_o church-power_n thereby_o and_o which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o it_o and_o also_o in_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n subscribe_v by_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o canonist_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o church_n function_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n print_v in_o his_o addenda_fw-la num._n 5._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n and_o indeed_o that_o archbishop_n cranmer_n do_v so_o alter_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v in_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n there_o be_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o the_o alone_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v compose_v and_o make_v public_a by_o he_o and_o other_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o of_o they_o these_o very_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n mention_v there_o and_o by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o cottonian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o where_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n whole_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o institution_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v that_o can_v be_v such_o particular_a conference_n as_o these_o if_o due_o consider_v and_o in_o their_o circumstance_n can_v avail_v little_a for_o or_o against_o either_o party_n nor_o can_v cranmer_n opinion_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n be_v report_v with_o justice_n out_o of_o any_o such_o their_o paper_n the_o great_a advantage_n the_o reformation_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v encouragement_n to_o think_v and_o liberty_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o conference_n some_o must_v act_v the_o adverse_a part_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v and_o propose_v and_o urge_v too_o and_o though_o the_o opportunity_n and_o curiosity_n of_o some_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o collect_v and_o preserve_v such_o discourse_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o less_o discretion_n in_o printing_n and_o
publish_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o in_o opposition_n to_o our_o receive_a and_o establish_a church_n article_n law_n rubric_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o and_o which_o alone_o upon_o the_o full_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n each_o proposal_n and_o objection_n and_o which_o must_v be_v many_o answer_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v be_v to_o be_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n and_o admit_v the_o conference_n have_v be_v as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n mistake_v it_o appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o that_o king_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v report_v not_o from_o the_o particular_a bandying_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v among_o they_o or_o the_o draught_n or_o draught_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o man_n and_o which_o in_o their_o season_n be_v useful_a nay_o necessary_a but_o from_o the_o joint_a unanimous_a result_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a of_o church-power_n and_o its_o subject_a end_v and_o unite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o upon_o a_o general_a account_n can_v those_o collection_n whether_o in_o the_o cottonian_a or_o any_o library_n be_v in_o any_o better_a repute_n among_o we_o than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o pamphlet_n model_n of_o church_n and_o state_n government_n attempt_n and_o proposal_n the_o late_a unhappy_a revolution_n in_o our_o kingdom_n give_v occasion_n to_o and_o produce_v the_o condition_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v just_o such_o in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o autority_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o if_o all_o shake_v in_o a_o bag_n together_o will_v be_v much_o at_o one_o too_o every_o man_n contrive_v say_v propose_v and_o write_v as_o his_o own_o either_o fancy_n or_o interest_n or_o curiosity_n or_o sometime_o reason_v prompt_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o pleasant_a history_n with_o much_o of_o diversion_n yet_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v be_v collect_v and_o urge_v from_o they_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o mr._n selden_n §_o xxiv_o friend_n and_o our_o suppose_a adversary_n those_o general_a tract_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o regiâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la bellarminos_fw-la tortos_fw-la becanos_n eudemon_n joannes_n suaresius_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n james_n and_o which_o be_v write_v by_o lancelot_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n john_n collins_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o two_o last_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o ever_o see_v nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o concern_v whether_o i_o have_v bishop_n andrews_n either_o in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v what_o be_v by_o mr._n selden_n bring_v against_o he_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o hear_v of_o that_o once_o flourish_a prelate_n in_o this_o church_n will_v easy_o grant_v he_o on_o our_o side_n and_o much_o more_o must_v he_o that_o have_v read_v and_o converse_v with_o his_o work_n find_v he_o so_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o mr._n selden_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v real_o we_o so_o far_o as_o he_o report_v they_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a forensick_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o consquence_n that_o of_o excommunication_n receive_v measure_n and_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n as_o head_n and_o moderator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereas_o with_o we_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n be_v christian_a and_o the_o church-censure_n be_v back_v and_o support_v by_o his_o penal_a law_n in_o course_n annex_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v so_o void_a of_o foresight_n as_o to_o leave_v himself_o no_o power_n of_o inspection_n in_o such_o proceed_n as_o thus_o to_o put_v his_o power_n into_o another_o man_n hand_n and_o who_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n thus_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v use_v against_o himself_o and_o it_o must_v in_o course_n so_o happen_v to_o his_o best_a subject_n it_o be_v that_o traitorous_a position_n to_o be_v abhor_v and_o it_o be_v peculiar_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o public_o too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o horrible_a in_o church-affair_n as_o more_o immediate_o entitle_v our_o saviour_n therewith_o the_o great_a abhorrer_n of_o all_o and_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o renounce_v all_o plea_n in_o divide_v and_o dispose_n in_o secular_o and_o do_v all_o the_o power_n bishop_n legal_o execute_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o of_o divine_a right_n or_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n so_o devolve_v and_o fix_v upon_o they_o as_o thereby_o enable_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o proceed_v without_o the_o leave_n or_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n with_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n thus_o independent_a be_v also_o inconsistent_a any_o thing_n or_o person_n may_v and_o must_v be_v inrode_v and_o offer_v violence_n to_o when_o the_o bishop_n will_v and_o the_o great_a worldly_a punishment_n next_o under_o capital_a whenever_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o excommunicate_v be_v necessary_o inflict_v this_o be_v imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n to_o erect_v a_o empire_n within_o a_o empire_n and_o no_o government_n thus_o divide_v and_o distribute_v can_v stand_v and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v such_o as_o upon_o these_o consideration_n most_o ready_o detest_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n will_v make_v their_o reflection_n in_o other_o person_n and_o case_n also_o but_o if_o mr._n selden_n mean_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o continue_v on_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n that_o church-power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o such_o and_o come_v from_o christ_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a secular_a addition_n and_o imply_v only_o the_o forfeiture_n as_o a_o christian_a with_o no_o one_o worldly_a inconvenience_n no_o forfeiture_n of_o personal_a outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n that_o the_o execution_n and_o force_n of_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o humane_a pleasure_n to_o temperate_a restrain_v and_o abolish_v nor_o be_v it_o due_o exercise_v other_o way_n this_o be_v overthrow_v already_o throughout_o this_o discourse_n and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o mr._n selden_n mistake_v friend_n but_o our_o real_a one_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n who_o all_o along_o in_o those_o very_a page_n to_o which_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o margin_n refer_v assert_n the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v declare_v by_o he_o two_o distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o subordination_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o god_n institute_v in_o israel_n a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o church_n and_o which_o never_o coaluerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la procul_fw-la se_fw-la habuit_fw-la imperium_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la so_o come_v together_o by_o coalition_n as_o to_o make_v one_o but_o be_v still_o diverse_a and_o two_o thing_n have_v different_a work_n and_o office_n and_o thence_o conclude_v conjungi_fw-la debent_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la confundi_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v but_o not_o confuse_v together_o and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o see_v that_o every_o order_n do_v their_o duty_n to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o coerce_a in_o order_n to_o it_o non_fw-la licuisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la davidi_fw-la arcam_fw-la contingere_fw-la so_fw-mi tortus_fw-la object_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostro_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la aut_fw-la sacra_fw-la administrare_fw-la aut_fw-la attrectare_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sit_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la leiturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la arcam_fw-la figunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la reges_fw-la attingant_fw-la post_fw-la illi_fw-la quos_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la tangit_fw-la ex_fw-la suscepto_fw-la munere_fw-la ministerii_fw-la svi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o king_n nor_o for_o any_o either_o to_o administer_v holy_a thing_n